great_a number_n of_o bishop_n meetinge_v together_o in_o council_n and_o how_o may_v such_o beyondesea_n judgement_n be_v think_v good_a whereunto_o the_o personne_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o in_o trial_n of_o truth_n be_v think_v necessary_a either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v woman_n or_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o age_n or_o for_o many_o other_o incident_a let_v can_v be_v bring_v now_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v from_o your_o holmes_n side_n we_o find_v it_o not_o decree_v in_o any_o council_n as_o for_o that_o you_o send_v we_o late_o by_o our_o brother_n faustmus_fw-la as_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a forgery_n we_o must_v do_v you_o to_o wite_v that_o in_o the_o true_a council_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o holy_a felowbishop_n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o reverend_n father_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a originalle_n it_o can_v be_v find_v and_o send_v you_o not_o any_o your_o clerk_n hither_o to_o execute_v justice_n at_o any_o man_n request_n jest_n we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o smoky_a puff_n of_o the_o world_n typhum_fw-la into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o find_v a_o open_a falsarie_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o make_v disagree_v from_o the_o very_a originalle_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o say_v the_o originalle_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o so_o no_o true_a copy_n now_o remaininge_v but_o his_o only_a and_o therefore_o he_o imagine_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n unto_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o beseech_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o that_o all_o their_o book_n be_v utter_o destroy_v but_o this_o shift_n be_v to_o simple_a for_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o show_v what_o help_n athanasius_n can_v have_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o canon_n that_o be_v now_o presume_v to_o be_v burn_v wherewith_o either_o to_o relieve_v himself_o in_o that_o case_n or_o else_o to_o molest_v and_o grieve_v his_o adversary_n but_o both_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_n hereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v m._n hardinge_n why_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o any_o untruethe_v this_o removinge_v of_o suspicion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o increase_v suspicion_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sore_n what_o shall_v it_o thus_o need_v to_o be_v salve_v julij_fw-la in_o deed_n julius_n allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o m._n hardinge_n canon_n he_o allege_v not_o and_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o council_n give_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n touchinge_v the_o same_o hoc_fw-la statutum_n solùm_fw-la reducibile_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la &_o sextum_fw-la caput_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la verùm_fw-la apertè_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la this_o decree_n may_v only_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o express_o it_o be_v not_o find_v such_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o julius_n in_o his_o allegation_n as_o for_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n forgery_n his_o tale_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o it_o will_v soon_o bewray_v itself_o 14._o for_o as_o i_o note_v before_o he_o write_v unto_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n and_o yet_o athanasius_n himself_o certain_o know_v that_o marcus_n be_v dead_a at_o the_o least_o nine_o year_n before_o that_o burn_v happen_v even_o so_o the_o vain_a forger_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n great_a dotation_n imagine_v he_o to_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v subject_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n build_v nor_o any_o such_o name_n yet_o know_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o bishopric_n there_o erect_v a_o man_n may_v say_v non_fw-la satis_fw-la commodè_fw-la divisa_fw-la sunt_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dave_v haec_fw-la again_o the_o same_o athanasius_n write_n unto_o foelix_n marcum_fw-la saithe_n the_o arianes_n have_v falsify_v the_o nicene_n council_n but_o write_n unto_o marcus_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v utter_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o arrianes_n have_v burn_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o if_o it_o be_v burn_v how_o be_v it_o falsify_v if_o it_o be_v falsify_v how_o be_v it_o burn_v these_o tale_n hang_v not_o well_o together_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n harding_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o hold_v by_o burn_v evidence_n if_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n discrete_o to_o weigh_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n thou_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o all_o this_o great_a ado_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a fable_n 8._o for_o first_o it_o appéer_v by_o theodoretus_n that_o the_o whole_a act_n 2._o and_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v send_v abroad_o unto_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v away_o and_o marius_n uictorinus_n write_n against_o arius_n say_v that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n subscribe_v and_o agree_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o true_a it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o copy_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v destroy_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o that_o altogether_o in_o one_o place_n and_o with_o one_o fire_n and_o at_o one_o commandment_n the_o arianes_n neither_o be_v so_o mighty_a to_o achieve_v it_o nor_o so_o foolish_a to_o attempt_v it_o cetaine_o the_o like_a never_o happen_v to_o any_o other_o council_n but_o what_o need_v word_n where_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v plain_a 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n have_v the_o very_a copy_n of_o these_o canon_n alypius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tagasta_n in_o this_o conference_n with_o faustinus_n say_v adhuc_fw-la tamen_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la cùm_fw-la inspiceremus_fw-la graeca_n exemplaria_fw-la huius_fw-la synodi_fw-la nicenae_n ista_fw-la ibi_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la minimè_fw-la invenimus_fw-la but_o this_o one_o thing_n much_o move_v i_o that_o conferringe_n and_o examininge_v the_o greek_a example_n of_o this_o nicene_n council_n these_o matter_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v allege_v i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o find_v not_o there_o and_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v desire_v for_o trial_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o send_v the_o true_a original_a of_o this_o council_n make_v answer_n in_o this_o sort_n necesse_fw-la habui_fw-la fidelissima_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la ex_fw-la authentica_fw-la synodo_fw-la vestrae_fw-la charitati_fw-la dirigere_fw-la 102._o i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o true_a example_n of_o the_o very_a authentic_a council_n 103._o likewise_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o request_n answer_v thus_o canon_n sicut_fw-la statuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nicaea_n civitate_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la in_o integro_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la direxi_fw-la i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o whole_a even_o as_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a now_o if_o these_o canon_n be_v quite_o burn_v as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v how_o be_v they_o afterward_o find_v whole_a as_z the_o godly_a father_n atticus_n and_o the_o learned_a bishop_n cyrillus_n saithe_v and_o if_o they_o be_v afterward_o find_v whole_a how_o then_o be_v they_o quite_o burn_v before_o or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o no_o man_n neither_o in_o aphrica_n nor_o in_o europa_n nor_o in_o asia_n neither_o in_o the_o east_n church_n nor_o in_o the_o west_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o see_v these_o canon_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o ambitious_o claim_v by_o they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o of_o such_o authentic_a record_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v bold_o avouch_v why_o be_v they_o not_o show_v why_o have_v they_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o thertéene_n hundred_o year_n still_o keep_v invisible_a uery_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v well_o woorthe_a the_o show_n all_o these_o thing_n right_o weigh_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o descry_v a_o forger_n yet_o gentle_a reader_n the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o mind_n mark_v how_o earnest_o &_o with_o what_o cunning_a m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n force_v on_o
clemens_n gelasius_n write_v thus_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v romana_fw-la it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a he_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n pauca_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la venerunt_fw-la &_o catholicis_fw-la vitanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la esse_fw-la subdenda_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la ariminensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la à _fw-la constantino_n caesar_fw-la constantini_n filio_fw-la congregaâ—am_fw-la mediante_fw-la tauro_fw-la praefecto_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o in_o aeternum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatam_fw-la item_n itinerarium_fw-la nomine_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la appellatur_fw-la sancti_fw-la clementis_fw-la libri_fw-la octo_fw-la apocryphi_fw-la we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v gelasius_n to_o note_v certain_a book_n which_o be_v come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o catholic_a people_n first_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n geather_v by_o constantiâ—us_n the_o emperor_n the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n by_o mean_a of_o taurus_n the_o lieutenant_n from_o thenceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o we_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o the_o journal_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n eight_o book_n be_v secret_a unlawful_a write_n thus_o we_o see_v diverse_a book_n of_o clement_n condemn_v by_o name_n and_o but_o one_o epistle_n only_o allow_v for_o good_a and_o this_o volume_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n conteininge_v eight_o book_n crabbe_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o peter_n crabbe_n full_o agree_v in_o number_n of_o book_n with_o the_o other_o condemn_v by_o gelasius_n council_n to_o be_v short_a cardinal_n bessarion_n allege_a parcel_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o clement_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v so_o long_o write_v thus_o of_o it_o eucharistiae_fw-la licet_fw-la haec_fw-la clementis_fw-la verba_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n scripturas_fw-la commemorari_fw-la solâ—ant_fw-la placet_fw-la tamen_fw-la eye_n inpraesentiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la veris_fw-la assentiamus_fw-la albeit_o the_o word_n of_o clement_n be_v account_v among_o secret_a unlawful_a write_n yet_o for_o once_o we_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a thus_o m._n hardinge_n clement_n be_v disallow_v by_o eusebius_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n mistrust_v by_o bessarion_n condemn_v by_o gelasius_n keep_v forth_o come_n in_o close_a prison_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n yet_o must_v we_o now_o without_o refusal_n stoop_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n one_o other_o of_o these_o witness_n be_v abdias_n abdias_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o all_o his_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n plant_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n and_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v present_v all_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n that_o may_v gather_v credit_n among_o the_o simple_a of_o this_o abdias_n somewhat_o must_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o his_o name_n be_v so_o glorious_a he_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o find_v and_o set_v abroad_o of_o very_o late_a year_n under_o the_o name_n of_o abdias_n by_o one_o wolphgangus_fw-la zazius_n a_o man_n that_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o force_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o abdias_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lxxij_o disciple_n order_a bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v many_o whole_a story_n word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o he_o then_o be_v s._n luke_n very_o unthankeful_a that_o never_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o author_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o or_o what_o so_o ever_o this_o abdias_n be_v his_o own_o word_n do_v so_o bewray_v he_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o he_o he_o make_v many_o shameless_a lie_n that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n doing_n &_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n then_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n 16._o some_o into_o italy_n some_o into_o asia_n minor_a some_o into_o scythia_n some_o into_o india_n some_o into_o ethiopia_n and_o be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n a_o sundre_v matthaei_n in_o his_o fable_n of_o iphigenia_n he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n take_v her_o brother_n bâ—or_n be_v then_o christen_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o make_v he_o king_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v afterward_o in_o ethiopia_n the_o space_n of_o lxiij_o year_n and_o further_o make_v mention_n of_o egesippus_fw-la martialis_n that_o live_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n after_o christ_n if_o abdias_n be_v alive_a all_o this_o while_n he_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o johannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la caguinus_fw-la who_o as_o the_o french_a story_n record_v live_v in_o france_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n a_o liar_n must_v be_v circumspect_a and_o mindful_a what_o he_o say_v aemylius_fw-la if_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o ever_o see_v egesippus_fw-la that_o be_v so_o long_o after_o christ_n if_o he_o see_v egesippus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o ever_o see_v christ_n thus_o if_o he_o report_v truth_n in_o the_o one_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o whether_o he_o lie_v or_o say_v truth_n he_o can_v be_v abdias_n touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o more_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o vain_a péevishe_a tale_n lay_v out_o with_o falsheade_n wicked_a doctrine_n and_o curious_a conference_n and_o talk_v with_o devil_n thing_n far_o unméete_a for_o that_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v be_v geather_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n 80._o that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o certain_a heretic_n name_v the_o manichées_fw-fr and_o avoutch_v by_o they_o as_o the_o very_a true_a story_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o report_v the_o fable_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o s._n matthew_n of_o s._n andrew_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o slay_v the_o man_n that_o have_v strike_v s._n thomas_n of_o the_o dog_n that_o bring_v the_o same_o man_n hand_n unto_o the_o table_n of_o maximilla_n wife_n unto_o egis_n and_o other_o like_a tale_n even_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o abdias_n against_o one_o adimantus_n he_o write_v thus_o 16._o they_o that_o be_v the_o manichée_n read_v secret_a scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o say_v be_v pure_a and_o perfect_v in_o which_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o s._n thomas_n curse_v a_o man_n and_o that_o afterward_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v attendite_fw-la qualia_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la de_fw-la maximilla_n uxore_fw-la egetis_fw-la 30._o illam_fw-la noluisse_fw-la viro_fw-la debitum_fw-la reddere_fw-la donasse_n &_o supposuisse_fw-la eucliam_fw-la ancillam_fw-la &_o alias_o simile_n fabulas_fw-la behold_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o be_v write_v of_o maximilla_n wife_n unto_o egis_n that_o she_o be_v once_o christen_v will_v no_o more_o yield_v duty_n unto_o her_o husband_n but_o set_v euclia_n her_o maid_n in_o she_o own_o place_n and_o other_o like_a fable_n all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a tale_n thus_o disallow_v by_o s._n augustine_n be_v report_v by_o m._n hardinge_n abdias_n in_o great_a sooth_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o speak_v hereof_o the_o more_o at_o large_a for_o that_o i_o see_v a_o book_n so_o full_o of_o tale_n so_o late_o find_v out_o without_o any_o good_a show_n of_o credit_n to_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o countenance_n s._n augustine_n seem_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o aduersarium_fw-la write_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n he_o have_v these_o word_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o witness_n out_o of_o secret_a scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o andrew_n which_o write_n if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o 20._o they_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n romana_fw-la the_o like_a judgement_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o gelasius_n who_o also_o saithe_v that_o such_o write_n accord_v to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o by_o a_o singular_a provision_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o heretic_n thus_o be_v this_o abdias_n a_o book_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a full_a of_o manifest_a lie_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o s._n augustine_n &_o gelasius_n write_v and_o
patrum_fw-la and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la who_o seem_v to_o entitle_v this_o book_n by_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n have_v furnish_v the_o same_o with_o many_o unsaverie_a vain_a tale_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o of_o they_o so_o impudent_a once_o to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o peevishe_a fable_n of_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n season_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o vision_n with_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o great_a stay_n of_o m._n hardinge_n cause_n rest_v hereupon_o and_o many_o be_v amaze_v with_o the_o strangeness_n hereof_o and_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o as_o though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o good_a truth_n and_o special_o for_o that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v have_v and_o it_o will_v be_v chargeable_a to_o send_v to_o verona_n into_o italy_n for_o a_o copy_n suffer_v i_o therefore_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o geve_v thou_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a of_o thou_o self_n to_o judge_v further_o and_o to_o see_v by_o what_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n prove_v his_o private_a mass_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o idle_a talk_n and_o conference_n with_o devil_n marcionem_fw-la the_o uision_n the_o dream_n the_o fable_n and_o other_o fantastical_a vanity_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a content_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o new_a book_n tertullian_n have_v a_o good_a discreet_a saie_v furibus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la semper_fw-la excidere_fw-la solent_fw-la in_o indicium_fw-la the_o thief_n evermore_o leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v by_o let_v we_o therefore_o compare_v m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n with_o socrates_n sozomenus_n gregory_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o other_o old_a writer_n of_o approve_a credit_n that_o have_v of_o purpose_n write_v s._n basiles_n life_n socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n say_v 17._o that_o basile_n in_o his_o youth_n be_v libanius_n scholar_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v basilij_fw-la basil_n be_v libanius_n school_v fellow_n nazianzene_n and_o gregorius_n presbyter_n say_v that_o basile_n continue_v at_o caesaria_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n there_o before_o he_o go_v into_o pontus_n nazianzeni_fw-la m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v that_o at_o his_o return_n from_o pontus_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o eusebius_n know_v he_o not_o neither_o have_v ever_o speak_v with_o he_o or_o see_v he_o before_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v basile_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o themperour_n julianus_n whereupon_o also_o be_v found_v a_o great_a many_o fond_a fable_n nazianzene_n his_o near_a friend_n saithe_v basilij_fw-la he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n there_o a_o long_a while_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o themperour_n valens_n and_o be_v not_o bishop_n there_o at_o all_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o julianus_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n tell_v a_o long_a tale_n julian._n how_o that_o s._n mercury_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lady_n take_v his_o own_o spear_n out_o of_o his_o chapel_n where_o it_o be_v keapte_v and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o same_o into_o the_o field_n 25._o &_o slay_v themperoure_n julian_n &_o that_o the_o same_o spear_n be_v find_v bloody_a afterward_o nazianzene_n socrates_n theodoretus_n and_o sozomenus_n say_v 21._o it_o can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v basile_n foretell_v the_o death_n of_o julian_n theodoretus_n say_v 2._o it_o be_v one_o julianus_n sabba_n that_o foretell_v it_o &_o not_o s._n basile_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v themperour_n valens_n yield_v &_o give_v place_n unto_o basile_n sozomenus_n saithe_v themperour_n continue_v still_o his_o purpose_n 23._o and_o will_v not_o yield_v m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v nazianzenus_n be_v present_a at_o s._n basiles_n burial_n monodia_fw-la nazianzene_n himself_o that_o aught_o to_o know_v it_o best_o saithe_v he_o come_v afterward_o and_o be_v not_o present_a gregorius_n presbyter_n saithe_v nazianzene_n come_v a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o basile_n be_v bury_v nazianzen_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o he_o say_v nazianzenus_n come_v in_o all_o haste_n and_o see_v the_o bliss_v body_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o when_o it_o be_v bury_v whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o amphilochius_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a nor_o circumspect_a in_o his_o talk_n for_o if_o nazianzene_n see_v s._n basiles_n body_n how_o be_v it_o bury_v if_o it_o be_v bury_v how_o can_v he_o see_v it_o again_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n say_v gregory_n nazianzene_n rule_v the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n by_o thapostolike_a see_v he_o must_v needs_o mean_v either_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n if_o he_o mean_v rome_n nazianzene_n be_v never_o bishop_n there_o if_o he_o mean_v constantinople_n where_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v bishop_n yet_o be_v that_o never_o call_v thapostolike_a see_v and_o so_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o mean_v he_o make_v a_o lie_n now_o judge_v thou_o indifferent_o good_a christian_a reader_n whether_o amphilochius_n the_o bishop_n of_o iconium_n s._n basiles_n special_a &_o near_a friend_n write_n of_o he_o that_o he_o know_v so_o well_o can_v possible_o so_o many_o way_n be_v deceive_v if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v know_v he_o better_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v this_o authority_n â–ª_o how_o be_v it_o ulpian_n saithe_v etiam_fw-la monstra_fw-la &_o poâ—tentosi_fw-la partus_fw-la prosunt_fw-la even_o monster_n and_o il_fw-mi shape_a child_n may_v go_v for_o child_n to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n thus_o tell_v on_o his_o tale_n basile_n saithe_v he_o be_v once_o make_v bishop_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o word_n he_o fall_v in_o a_o trance_n come_v again_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o minister_v every_o day_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n come_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n bring_v bread_n with_o he_o awake_v basile_n and_o bid_v he_o up_o and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n up_o he_o arise_v be_v straight_o at_o the_o aultare_fw-la say_v his_o prayer_n as_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o his_o paper_n lift_v up_o the_o bread_n lay_v it_o down_o again_o break_v it_o in_o three_o part_n receive_v one_o reserve_v a_o other_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o hang_v up_o the_o third_o in_o a_o golden_a doove_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v still_o present_a who_o come_v purposely_o from_o heaven_n to_o help_v basile_n to_o mass_n we_o may_v now_o the_o better_a believe_v homer_n that_o juppiter_n with_o his_o god_n go_v down_o sometime_o for_o his_o pleasure_n to_o banquet_v in_o ethiopia_n or_o that_o a_o 29._o angel_n evermore_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o marcus_n that_o holy_a mounke_n or_o that_o 26._o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o consecrate_v amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n aemiliâ—s_n or_o that_o aemiliâ—s_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o remigius_n with_o a_o box_n of_o holy_a oil_n fable_n or_o that_o when_o holy_a arnulphus_n begin_v matin_n at_o midnight_n and_o say_v domine_fw-la labia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o his_o monk_n be_v a_o sleep_v a_o number_n of_o angel_n supply_v the_o lack_n and_o answer_v he_o et_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la annuntiabit_fw-la jaudem_fw-la tuam_fw-la but_o m._n harding_n lay_v on_o more_o weight_n and_o force_v this_o fable_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o all_o be_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a tale_n there_o be_v not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o be_v he_o content_a to_o take_v pain_n cunning_o to_o falsify_v the_o text_n and_o seven_o time_n together_o to_o translate_v it_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n for_o with_o he_o offer_v sacrificium_fw-la be_v to_o say_v mass_n likewise_o ministrare_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o ministerium_fw-la ministrationis_fw-la be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o as_o midas_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o touch_v have_v power_n to_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o gold_n so_o m._n hardinge_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o touch_v have_v a_o special_a power_n to_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o his_o mass_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a view_n the_o circumstance_n and_o weigh_v the_o likelihoode_n of_o this_o matter_n basile_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o have_v more_o fancy_n to_o his_o own_o word_n than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o awake_v stand_v up_o and_o sudden_o be_v
life_n and_o of_o no_o man_n to_o destruction_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o here_o s._n augustine_n make_v great_a and_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o messalian_a monk_n heresy_n but_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n now_o to_o deny_v that_o ever_o this_o be_v amphilochius_n dooinge_a that_o say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v a_o shift_n in_o deed_n thus_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v i_o believe_v for_o that_o he_o never_o consider_v the_o whole_a book_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v soon_o have_v see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o rude_a geatheringe_v out_o of_o the_o tripartite_a story_n in_o many_o place_n word_n by_o word_n without_o discretion_n with_o interlacinge_n of_o lie_n and_o fable_n of_o his_o own_o without_o shame_n neither_o can_v m._n hardinge_n just_o prove_v life_n that_o ever_o amphilochius_n write_v s._n basiles_n life_n for_o notwithstanding_o a_o clause_n in_o nazianzenes_n monodia_fw-la touchinge_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o latin_a yet_o must_v he_o understande_v that_o the_o say_a clause_n be_v thrust_v in_o by_o volaterane_n the_o translator_n a_o man_n that_o have_v pervert_v and_o alter_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n as_o by_o conference_n to_o any_o learned_a man_n may_v appear_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o false_a translation_n make_v not_o proufe_v but_o this_o book_n be_v find_v at_o verona_n in_o italy_n he_o may_v aswell_o have_v say_v at_o falsona_n it_o be_v write_v in_o veleme_n this_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a allegation_n a_o calf_n skin_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o truth_n lie_n have_v be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o m._n hardinge_n say_v s._n basile_n dedicate_v to_o amphilochius_n mâ—nodia_n rather_o hinder_v then_o further_v his_o matter_n for_o nazianzenus_n reckon_v up_o all_o s._n basiles_n book_n pass_v that_o book_n by_o as_o none_o of_o he_o and_o sozomenus_n saithe_v it_o be_v ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o think_v of_o many_o never_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n basile_n 13._o but_o rather_o by_o a_o heretic_n name_v eustathius_n a_o book_n full_a of_o superstition_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o namely_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n tubulus_n but_o eubulus_n be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o peer_v in_o at_o the_o creavie_a and_o espy_v what_o be_v do_v certain_o a_o meet_a witness_n for_o such_o a_o matter_n i_o have_v hear_v sometime_o a_o man_n without_o a_o name_n but_o here_o we_o have_v find_v a_o name_n without_o a_o man_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n ever_o make_v this_o eubulus_n the_o chief_a man_n about_o s._n basile_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n yet_o neither_o doothe_n basile_n in_o any_o of_o all_o his_o epistle_n or_o other_o work_v nor_o nazianzene_n nor_o socrates_n nor_o sozomenus_n nor_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n nor_o gregorius_n presbyter_n once_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v good_a record_n and_o matter_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o miracle_n but_o a_o vision_n and_o perhaps_o but_o a_o dream_n but_o one_o man_n facâ—e_n but_o once_o do_v not_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o at_o midnight_n and_o that_o without_o company_n and_o without_o witness_n if_o this_o eubulus_n which_o doubtelesse_a be_v no_o body_n have_v not_o espy_v it_o no_o body_n shall_v ever_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o now_o as_o touchinge_v the_o very_a mass_n that_o s._n basile_n say_v in_o deed_n we_o may_v soon_o learn_v thorder_n of_o it_o without_o any_o dream_n or_o vision_n s._n basile_n himself_o in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n basilâ—â—_n plain_o declare_v the_o whole_a order_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o priest_n speak_v thus_o aloud_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a people_n make_v answer_n one_o be_v holy_a one_o be_v the_o lord_n one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n then_o saithe_n s._n basile_n the_o choir_z ring_z the_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o communicate_v altogether_o here_o may_v we_o clear_o see_v the_o very_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o s._n basiles_n mass_n here_o be_v no_o sole_a receivinge_n no_o single_a communion_n no_o private_a mass_n the_o whole_a people_n pray_v a_o loud_a together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n all_o together_o and_o what_o if_o m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fable_n say_v the_o same_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v more_o substantial_a witness_n uere_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a mass_n that_o there_o be_v people_n in_o the_o church_n with_o s._n basile_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o thus_o saithe_v s._n basile_n even_o as_o it_o be_v here_o write_v by_o this_o amphilochius_n voutchesave_o o_o lord_n to_o geve_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o we_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n holy_a thing_n unto_o the_o holy_a the_o people_n answer_v one_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n i_o shuffle_v not_o these_o word_n but_o leave_v they_o even_o as_o this_o amphilochius_n have_v write_v they_o and_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o have_v here_o allege_v they_o now_o mark_v good_a reader_n what_o help_v m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o find_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n agree_v m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n saithe_v the_o holy_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v s._n basile_n receive_v alone_o m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n saithe_v there_o be_v people_n in_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v there_o be_v no_o people_n there_o but_o this_o people_n say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o people_n and_o basile_n be_v so_o notable_a a_o man_n for_o his_o eloquence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o mother_n tongue_n but_o say_v all_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o see_v no_o people_n there_o at_o all_o and_o geve_v this_o to_o all_o and_o yet_o know_v there_o be_v no_o body_n there_o to_o geve_v unto_o thus_o may_v we_o conclude_v accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n own_o construction_n that_o that_o people_n be_v no_o people_n that_o christ_n no_o christ_n that_o eubulus_n no_o eubulus_n that_o amphilochius_n no_o amphilochius_n that_o basile_n no_o basile_n that_o doove_n no_o doove_n and_o that_o mass_n no_o mass_n at_o al._n suche_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .34_o division_n now_o one_o place_n more_o for_o proufe_v of_o private_a mass_n at_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o a_o end_n of_o this_o article_n 41_o chrysostome_n this_o place_n be_v twice_o find_v in_o chrysostome_n in_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n â–ª_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o a_o homely_a ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la where_o he_o have_v these_o very_a word_n multam_fw-la video_fw-la rerum_fw-la inaequalitatem_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la quidem_fw-la temporibus_fw-la cùm_fw-la puri_fw-la frequenter_a sitis_fw-la non_fw-la acceditis_fw-la in_o pascha_fw-la vero_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la patratum_fw-la acceditis_fw-la o_o consuetudinem_fw-la o_o praesumptionem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la frustra_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la in_o cassum_fw-la assistimus_fw-la altari_fw-la nullus_fw-la qui_fw-la communicetur_fw-la i_o see_v great_a inequality_n of_o thing_n among_o you_o at_o other_o time_n when_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o be_v in_o clean_a life_n you_o come_v not_o to_o receive_v your_o right_n but_o at_o easter_n though_o you_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n amiss_o yet_o you_o come_v o_o what_o a_o custom_n be_v this_o o_o what_o a_o presumption_n be_v this_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la for_o nought_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o will_v be_v housel_v here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o vain_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o frustrate_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o their_o part_n that_o shall_v have_v receive_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n who_o wait_v daily_o for_o they_o and_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n themselves_o show_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n say_v cum_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n accedite_fw-la come_v you_o up_o to_o receive_v with_o
that_o constantinus_n have_v against_o maxentius_n séeinge_v therefore_o none_o of_o all_o these_o cross_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o find_v out_o either_o have_v any_o image_n hang_v on_o it_o or_o be_v erect_v in_o any_o church_n or_o adour_v of_o the_o people_n how_o can_v all_o these_o word_n stand_v he_o in_o steed_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n concern_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n time_n that_o they_o have_v be_v great_o esteem_v and_o use_v in_o house_n 1._o church_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forward_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v athanasius_n write_v that_o nicodeme_n who_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o when_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o deliver_v it_o to_o gamaliel_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n schoolmaster_n gamaliel_n when_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v dye_v leafy_a it_o to_o james_n fable_n james_n leave_v it_o to_o simon_n and_o zachaeus_n this_o image_n come_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o succession_n and_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o hierusalemâ—_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o syria_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n berytus_n not_o far_o from_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n where_o how_o despiteful_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o jew_n athanasius_n and_o what_o wonder_n ensue_v thereupon_o who_o listen_v to_o know_v he_o may_v read_v it_o large_o declare_v in_o a_o little_a book_n write_v by_o athanasius_n of_o that_o mattier_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o reader_n of_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o over_o simple_a may_v soon_o espy_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o fable_n a_o christian_a man_n remove_v his_o household_n and_o have_v there_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n equal_a unto_o he_o in_o length_n and_o breadthe_v and_o all_o proportion_n by_o forgeatefulnes_n leave_v it_o there_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n behind_o he_o a_o jew_n after_o he_o inhabit_v the_o same_o house_n a_o long_a while_n and_o see_v it_o not_o a_o other_o strange_a jew_n sittinge_n there_o at_o dinner_n immediate_o eâ—pieth_v it_o stand_a open_a against_o a_o wall_n all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n thus_o it_o stand_v open_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o it_o stand_v open_a afterward_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v together_o &_o abuse_v it_o with_o all_o villainy_n they_o crown_v it_o with_o a_o thorn_n make_v it_o drink_v esel_n and_o gal_n and_o stick_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o spear_n out_o issue_v blood_n in_o great_a quantity_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n lose_v her_o light_n and_o from_o thence_o â–ª_o saithe_n this_o young_a athanasius_n we_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o hailes_n and_o all_o other_o like_o blood_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o be_v short_a the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n be_v iraque_fw-la m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v ashamed_a to_o report_v the_o tale_n yet_o must_v it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o be_v never_o so_o childish_a a_o fable_n yet_o it_o must_v have_v the_o forewarde_n to_o prove_v adoration_n of_o image_n only_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o long_a genealogy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o nicodemus_n gamaliel_n james_n simon_n &_o zachaeus_n to_o astonne_n the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v he_o think_v the_o better_a of_o it_o how_o be_v it_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o image_n be_v neither_o church_v nor_o adour_v or_o woorship_v either_o of_o priest_n or_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o the_o seventhe_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n 14._o write_v of_o the_o ancient_a image_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o brass_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o her_o blouddye_a flix_a in_o the_o city_n of_o phoenicâ—a_n call_v caesarea_n philippi_n whereof_o that_o woman_n be_v a_o citizen_n which_o image_n he_o saithe_v he_o see_v as_o likewise_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n keep_v by_o some_o of_o old_a time_n and_o there_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o time_n make_v and_o paint_v in_o â—ables_n 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v forth_o after_o eusebius_n death_n julian_n the_o renegade_n take_v down_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o with_o violente_fw-la fire_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v clefte_v asunder_o in_o the_o breast_n the_o head_n break_v of_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o neck_n and_o stickte_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o rest_n of_o it_o soremain_v long_o after_o as_o a_o token_n of_o lightninge_n and_o god_n displeasure_n may_v be_v reserve_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o the_o painime_n have_v hale_v pull_v break_a and_o mangle_v it_o villainous_o by_o the_o christian_n be_v take_v up_o set_v together_o and_o place_v in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o reserve_v saithe_v socrates_n of_o his_o time_n of_o the_o miraculouse_a herb_n that_o grow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o image_n which_o after_o that_o it_o have_v grow_v so_o high_a that_o it_o touch_v the_o image_n skirt_n take_v and_o minister_v be_v a_o medicine_n and_o present_a remedy_n for_o all_o disease_n as_o eusebius_n write_v because_o it_o pertain_v not_o special_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n i_o rehearse_v nothing_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n eusebius_n himself_o show_v that_o the_o phoenicians_n be_v heathen_n and_o hear_v and_o seeinge_v the_o strange_a miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n make_v these_o image_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o only_o of_o their_o heathenish_a 18._o and_o vain_a superstition_n his_o word_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la veteres_n ethnicos_fw-la beneficio_fw-la affectos_fw-la à _fw-la seruatore_fw-la nostro_fw-la ista_fw-la fecisse_fw-la no_o &_o apostolorum_fw-la pauli_n 〈◊〉_d &_o petri_n &_o ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la imagine_v coloribus_fw-la ductas_fw-la &_o seruatas_fw-la vidimus_fw-la et_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la priscos_fw-la illos_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la dum_fw-la relicta_fw-la avita_fw-la superstitione_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la colere_fw-la illos_fw-la ethnica_fw-la consueâ—â—dine_fw-la ranquam_fw-la seruatores_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o the_o heathen_n receivinge_v such_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o pauâ—e_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o christ_n draw_v in_o colour_n and_o preserve_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o remoove_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n use_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o worship_n they_o by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n as_o their_o saveour_n by_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v but_o from_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n neither_o doothe_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o church_n 18._o as_o for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o stand_v in_o the_o street_n abroad_o and_o a_o herb_n of_o strange_a operation_n grow_v underneath_o it_o julianus_n that_o renegade_n that_o once_o have_v profess_v christ_n and_o afterwards_o wilful_o renounce_v he_o take_v down_o that_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n but_o in_o malice_n and_o despite_n of_o that_o new_a religion_n and_o erect_v up_o his_o own_o image_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n shall_v worship_v it_o purposely_o to_o deface_v christ_n even_o as_o they_o do_v now_o that_o wilfu_o break_v god_n commandment_n 15._o to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v their_o own_o tradition_n of_o who_o s._n basile_n write_v thus_o 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v that_o god_n command_v or_o command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o god_n forebid_v be_v accurse_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n therefore_o god_n stroke_n julians_n image_n from_o heaven_n with_o lightning_n and_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n 8._o in_o token_n of_o his_o revengeance_n like_a as_o also_o when_o a_o other_o julian_n precedent_n of_o the_o east_n have_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n &_o in_o like_a despite_n of_o christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o holy_a communion_n cup_n god_n smite_v he_o sudden_o in_o the_o secret_a part_n with_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o never_o afterward_o can_v be_v cure_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o chrysostom_n mass_n that_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n
to_o know_v god_n holy_a will_n for_o who_o then_o be_v it_o seemly_a the_o danger_n of_o fantasy_n and_o ill_a thought_n that_o may_v thereby_o be_v move_v be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n the_o prophet_n david_n saithe_v eloquia_fw-la domini_fw-la eloquia_fw-la casta_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o chaste_a word_n again_o he_o saithe_v whereby_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n amend_v his_o life_n 10._o he_o answer_v not_o 11._o by_o fleeinge_v but_o by_o keepinge_v the_o holy_a word_n 118._o and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v any_o good_a faith_n that_o to_o the_o intent_n as_o he_o say_v to_o pull_v young_a man_n from_o evil_a thought_n thus_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n which_o everywhere_o reprove_v sin_n and_o nevertheless_o geve_v they_o leave_v to_o read_v ouide_v terence_n propertius_n and_o such_o other_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o example_n and_o school_n of_o sin_n uery_o if_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v a_o provocation_n of_o ill_a thought_n which_o blasphemous_a word_n i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n can_v utter_v without_o horror_n the_o world_n think_v that_o many_o unmarried_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o as_o any_o woman_n maiden_n or_o yonge_n man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gown_n or_o a_o cap_n that_o mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n nazianzene_n speak_v not_o of_o read_n the_o scripture_n cyprian_a but_o of_o contentious_a disputinge_n and_o reasoninge_v of_o god_n or_o godly_a thing_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v oftentimes_o woork_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n cyprian_n seem_v to_o say_v de_fw-fr deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o god_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o speak_v yea_o although_o you_o speak_v the_o truth_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n make_v up_o a_o very_a sâ—lender_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o every_o man_n to_o contend_v and_o dispute_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o the_o say_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v the_o rabine_n do_v not_o amiss_o to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o read_n certain_a chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n until_o they_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o part_n be_v easy_a some_o part_n be_v hard_a some_o meet_v for_o beginner_n some_o meet_a for_o they_o that_o know_v more_o but_o all_o meet_a and_o make_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o great_a folly_n and_o want_v of_o discretion_n to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o hard_a pandect_a so_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o order_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o what_o book_n and_o title_n he_o will_v have_v read_v the_o first_o year_n what_o the_o second_o &_o so_o forth_o for_o otherwise_o who_o so_o will_v wade_v without_o order_n shall_v lose_v his_o time_n but_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n saithe_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a nor_o convenient_a the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v of_o all_o personne_n without_o exception_n it_o have_v be_v good_a skill_n and_o some_o credit_n unto_o his_o cause_n if_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v we_o plain_o out_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n what_o personne_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v except_v if_o he_o say_v old_a menne_n â—_o that_o be_v much_o unseemly_a if_o he_o say_v child_n s._n paul_n say_v timothee_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o think_v it_o unconuenient_a if_o he_o say_v the_o unlearned_a chrysostome_n answer_v nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la syllogismis_fw-la rustici_fw-la aniculaeque_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la to_o understande_v god_n word_n we_o need_v no_o syllogism_n or_o knowledge_n of_o logic_n husband_n man_n and_o old_a woman_n do_v understande_v it_o 6._o if_o he_o say_v woman_n this_o same_o be_v it_o that_o julianus_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n charge_v the_o christian_n withal_o for_o that_o their_o woman_n be_v so_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o nazianzenus_n answer_v for_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n gorgonia_n that_o she_o be_v skilful_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a if_o he_o say_v maiden_n s._n hierome_n answer_v paâ—â—lae_fw-la that_o all_o the_o maiden_n about_o lady_n paula_n be_v force_v daily_o to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o say_v young_a menne_n or_o boy_n cyrillus_n answer_v in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la educati_fw-la fiunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la eloquentes_fw-la be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o they_o become_v most_o godly_a â–ª_o man_n all_o be_v it_o perhaps_o not_o so_o eloquent_a if_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a s._n paul_n answer_v non_fw-la multi_fw-la genere_fw-la nobiles_fw-la at_o corinthe_n emonge_v they_o 7._o that_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o great_a birth_n or_o much_o wealth_n if_o he_o say_v heretic_n s._n augustine_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n by_o read_n the_o scripture_n be_v convert_v 12._o if_o he_o say_v heathen_n s._n luke_n will_v say_v that_o queen_n candace_v chamberlain_n be_v a_o heathen_a read_v the_o scripture_n without_o controlment_n now_o if_o neither_o olâ—e_a man_n 8._o nor_o child_n nor_o the_o learned_a nor_o the_o unlearned_a nor_o woman_n nor_o maiden_n nor_o young_a man_n nor_o boy_n nor_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o scotfree_a nor_o heretic_n nor_o heathen_n be_v except_v from_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n what_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n than_o be_v there_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v except_v if_o it_o be_v conveniente_a for_o every_o of_o these_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o who_o then_o be_v it_o not_o conveniente_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v they_o show_v plain_o that_o of_o convenience_n the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o person_n for_o christ_n affirm_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o saithe_v to_o his_o apostle_n 8._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o generation_n other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understande_v 205_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v these_o secret_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n or_o disciple_n they_z to_o who_o this_o be_v not_o give_v but_o must_v learn_v parable_n be_v they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n then_o to_o know_v they_o lest_o they_o abuse_v they_o 11._o and_o be_v the_o more_o greevouse_o condemn_v if_o they_o set_v little_a by_o they_o which_o we_o see_v common_o do_v among_o the_o common_a people_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o m._n hardinge_n not_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o thus_o wilful_o to_o abuse_v it_o they_z unto_o who_o christ_n will_v not_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n as_z m._n hardinge_n suppose_v but_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n the_o doctor_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisey_n and_o other_o like_a reprobate_n who_o god_n have_v give_v over_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n â—_o o_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n stop_v their_o ear_n blind_a their_o eye_n least_o happy_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o that_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n expound_v it_o 4._o and_o appli_v thereto_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la excoecavit_fw-la corda_fw-la infidelium_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fulgeat_fw-la illis_fw-la illuminatio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la gloriae_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o who_o god_n have_v blind_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o the_o brightenesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 1._o and_o likewise_o these_o word_n tradidit_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la god_n have_v deliver_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_n understand_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o compare_v they_o with_o pharaoh_n and_o antichriste_n so_o likewise_o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n who_o authority_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o deny_v saithe_v of_o they_o 8._o justo_fw-la dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la negata_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la tanquam_fw-la indignis_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la the_o
wearishe_a body_n nothing_o like_o that_o they_o seem_v before_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o lo_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o afraid_a these_o be_v their_o great_a body_n these_o be_v their_o mighty_a bone_n even_o so_o good_a reader_n if_o thou_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n authority_n and_o argument_n and_o think_v they_o terrible_a and_o invincible_a for_o that_o they_o be_v emboss_v and_o wrought_v out_o by_o art_n take_v they_o rip_v they_o open_v they_o search_v they_o weigh_v they_o strip_v they_o naked_a shake_v they_o out_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o mark_v the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n examine_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v marvel_v wherefore_o thou_o stand_v so_o much_o afraid_a or_o ever_o think_v they_o to_o be_v invincible_a it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n may_v pass_v forth_o without_o these_o contrariety_n and_o quarrel_n of_o judgement_n and_o many_o godly_a wise_a man_n be_v much_o offend_v to_o see_v it_o otherwise_o but_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n cain_n be_v against_o abel_n esau_n against_o jacob_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v ever_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n be_v greeve_v with_o christ_n celsus_n prophyrius_n julianus_n symmachus_n be_v greeve_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n lay_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o but_o through_o these_o offence_n and_o contention_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n break_v out_o and_o shine_v more_o glorious_a bliss_v therefore_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v offer_v this_o occasion_n for_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n in_o god_n but_o of_o this_o necessary_a conflict_n through_o his_o mercy_n there_o shall_v issue_v some_o sparkle_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o as_o moses_n rodde_n devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n even_o so_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n devour_v error_n darkness_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o light_n tertullian_n saithe_v scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la fraud_n &_o furta_fw-la convincit_fw-la &_o detegit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n discloase_v â–ª_o and_o confound_v the_o suttleâ—ies_n and_o robbery_n of_o heretic_n and_o nehemias_n say_v 4._o great_a be_v verity_n and_o prevail_v but_o m._n hardinge_n threaten_v afore_o hand_n that_o my_o answer_n be_v it_o true_a be_v it_o false_a shall_v soon_o be_v answer_v how_o be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o dissemble_v but_o deal_v plain_o and_o lie_v out_o the_o whole_a and_o answer_v the_o whole_a as_z he_o see_v i_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o perhaps_o it_o may_v require_v he_o some_o long_a time_n but_o if_o he_o dismember_v my_o say_n and_o â—ulle_v out_o my_o word_n and_o take_v choice_n of_o my_o sentence_n without_o regard_n what_o go_v before_o or_o what_o come_v after_o or_o if_o he_o send_v we_o over_o such_o pretty_a pamflette_n as_o he_o late_o print_v together_o and_o join_v with_o the_o turkish_a news_n of_o malta_n i_o warn_v he_o before_o hand_n i_o may_v not_o vouchesave_o to_o make_v he_o answer_n notwithstanding_o before_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o second_o book_n i_o will_v counsel_v he_o first_o to_o consider_v better_o the_o oversighte_n and_o escape_v of_o his_o former_a book_n and_o further_o to_o think_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o will_v be_v examine_v and_o come_v to_o trial_n and_o let_v he_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o call_v we_o sacramentary_n and_o heretic_n or_o to_o condemn_v our_o book_n for_o pelf_n and_o trasshe_n and_o farthel_n of_o lie_n before_o he_o see_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n will_v now_o no_o long_o go_v for_o argument_n but_o before_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o write_v no_o more_o untruth_n for_o thereof_o he_o have_v send_v we_o enough_o already_o let_v he_o nomore_o wrest_v and_o rack_n the_o scripture_n let_v he_o nomore_o neither_o misallege_n nor_o mysconstrue_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o alter_v the_o holy_a father_n let_v he_o nomore_o imagine_v counsel_n and_o canon_n that_o he_o never_o see_v let_v he_o nomore_o bring_v we_o neither_o his_o amphilochius_n nor_o his_o abdias_n nor_o his_o hippolytus_n nor_o his_o clemens_n nor_o his_o leontius_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o childish_a forgery_n nor_o his_o gheass_n nor_o his_o vision_n nor_o his_o dream_n nor_o his_o fable_n let_v he_o nomore_o bring_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o to_o be_v short_a let_v he_o bring_v no_o more_o contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o tale_n nor_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o himself_o otherwise_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o cause_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a both_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o own_o conscience_n in_o these_o case_n and_o also_o to_o understande_v as_o well_o what_o be_v say_v as_o also_o what_o be_v answer_v of_o either_o party_n i_o have_v lay_v forth_o before_o thou_o m._n hardinge_n book_n without_o any_o diminution_n full_o and_o whole_o as_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o out_o and_o to_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o accord_v to_o my_o poor_a skill_n i_o have_v lay_v my_o answer_n whether_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a thou_o may_v be_v judge_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o for_o thy_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v here_o must_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o even_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o like_a case_n quaeso_fw-la lector_fw-la ut_fw-la memor_fw-la tribunalis_fw-la domini_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la intelligens_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la aduersario_fw-la meo_fw-la faveas_fw-la néue_a personas_fw-la loquentium_fw-la sed_fw-la causam_fw-la consideres_fw-la i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o remembringe_v the_o judgemenâ—seate_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o understand_v that_o as_o thou_o do_v judge_v so_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v thou_o faver_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o adversary_n that_o write_v against_o i_o and_o that_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o personne_n but_o only_o the_o cause_n god_n geve_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v upright_o god_n geve_v thou_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o thou_o may_v behold_v the_o comfortable_a and_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v thou_o good_a and_o merciful_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v gròw_v into_o a_o full_a perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o only_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o both_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n from_o london_n the_o vi_o of_o auguste_n 1565._o john_n jewel_o sarisburien_n ¶_o a_o answer_v to_o m._n hardinge_n preface_n it_o mislike_v you_o much_o m._n hardinge_n that_o in_o so_o many_o and_o sundry_a case_n by_o i_o move_v wherein_o stand_v the_o great_a force_n of_o your_o religion_n i_o shall_v say_v you_o and_o other_o of_o that_o part_n be_v utter_o void_a not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o old_a council_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o audience_n i_o shall_v so_o precise_o &_o so_o open_o discoover_n the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a my_o heap_n rise_v the_o less_o say_v you_o be_v my_o advantage_n whereunto_o i_o may_v easy_o reply_v the_o large_a be_v my_o offer_n the_o more_o will_v your_o discrete_a reader_n mislike_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o the_o more_o enlarge_v be_v your_o liberty_n the_o less_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o complain_v wise_a man_n you_o say_v will_v more_o have_v like_v great_a modesty_n uery_o the_o man_n that_o you_o call_v wise_a will_v have_v think_v it_o great_a modesty_n to_o have_v dissemble_v and_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v the_o same_o wise_a man_n think_v of_o your_o modesty_n that_o have_v so_o often_o make_v so_o large_a and_o so_o liberal_a offer_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o end_n to_o show_v we_o one_o neither_o look_v we_o so_o fierce_o nor_o shake_v we_o the_o swearde_v so_o terrible_o as_o you_o report_v us._n this_o be_v evermore_o your_o and_o your_o fellow_n special_a and_o peculiar_a commendation_n who_o besides_o your_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a look_n and_o besides_o the_o
found_v by_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o when_o bishop_n come_v from_o foreign_a part_n to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v use_v to_o send_v to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v whereby_o mutual_a communion_n between_o they_o be_v declare_v vulgata_fw-la irenaeus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la te_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etiam_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la obseruarent_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cùm_fw-la roman_n accederent_fw-la eucharistian_n mittebant_fw-la the_o priest_n by_o which_o name_n in_o this_o place_n bishop_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v afore_o thy_o time_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o easter_n as_o they_o of_o asia_n do_v yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v to_o rome_n do_v send_v they_o the_o sacrament_n 25_o together_o thus_o those_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v together_o before_o their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o story_n be_v common_a and_o know_v to_o many_o the_o west_n church_n in_o kéepinge_v of_o easter_n day_n follow_v s._n peter_n the_o east_n church_n follow_v s._n john_n and_o keapte_v it_o otherwise_o hereof_o grow_v contention_n and_o break_v out_o into_o cruel_a heat_n victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o polycarpus_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n on_o the_o other_o side_n both_o godly_a man_n and_o both_o martyr_n each_o part_n will_v have_v the_o other_o to_o yield_v victor_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n be_v mind_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o all_o other_o what_o so_o ever_o that_o in_o kéepinge_v of_o easter_n day_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n hear_v thereof_o write_v unto_o he_o a_o sharp_a letter_n out_o of_o france_n willinge_v he_o in_o anywise_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o for_o that_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o such_o a_o breach_n as_o will_v not_o afterward_o be_v recover_v emonge_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n before_o thou_o notwithstanding_o they_o keopte_v not_o the_o easter_n as_o they_o of_o asia_n do_v yet_o they_o send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o those_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n concludethe_v ergo_fw-la these_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v before_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o greek_a in_o eusebius_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a translation_n of_o rufinus_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o translation_n allege_v and_o use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n among_o the_o decree_n of_o victor_n victoris_fw-la but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v mark_v the_o matter_n well_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o his_o own_o translation_n in_o english_a vari_v also_o somewhat_o from_o the_o greek_a in_o this_o short_a story_n three_o thing_n special_o may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o irenaeus_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n dare_v to_o write_v so_o rough_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o out_o any_o style_n of_o superiority_n only_o call_v he_o and_o all_o other_o before_o he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n second_o that_o so_o notable_a learned_a man_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n agree_v otherwise_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o certain_a small_a matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n contend_v and_o strive_v so_o extreme_o and_o so_o long_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v reconcile_v which_o thing_n well_o consider_v m._n harding_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o triumph_n if_o god_n have_v suffer_v any_o such_o sparkle_n of_o dissension_n in_o the_o special_a member_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o day_n three_o where_o be_v then_o that_o great_a superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o notwithstanding_o his_o threat_n and_o commandment_n the_o church_n of_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n well_o near_o until_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 25._o in_o the_o kéepinge_a of_o easter_n day_n follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n without_o any_o regard_n therein_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n these_o bishop_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n communicate_v together_o before_o they_o meet_v if_o he_o mean_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v if_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v in_o my_o judgement_n this_o word_n eucharistia_n in_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n signiâ—eth_v not_o the_o sacrament_n already_o consecrate_v but_o rather_o other_o common_a bread_n wherewith_o one_o bishop_n use_v then_o to_o present_v a_o other_o as_o with_o a_o special_a token_n of_o consent_n in_o religion_n and_o christian_a concord_n which_o bread_n the_o receiver_n afterward_o if_o he_o think_v it_o good_a may_v use_v at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n in_o that_o sense_n it_o seem_v paulinus_n write_v unto_o s._n augustine_n 35._o panem_fw-la unum_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la misimus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la soliditas_fw-la continetur_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la tu_fw-la eulogiam_fw-la esse_fw-la facies_fw-la dignatione_fw-la sumendi_fw-la in_o token_n of_o mutual_a love_n i_o have_v send_v unto_o thou_o one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n in_o which_o also_o the_o soundenesse_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v contain_v this_o loaf_n you_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v a_o love_a present_n of_o my_o behalf_n vouche-savinge_a to_o receive_v it_o 36._o and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n folowinge_v quinque_fw-la pane_n misimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la licentio_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la potuimus_fw-la in_o benedictione_n secernere_fw-la quem_fw-la cupimus_fw-la eadem_fw-la nobis_fw-la gratia_fw-la penitus_fw-la annectere_fw-la five_o loaf_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o my_o son_n licentius_fw-la for_o i_o can_v not_o sever_v he_o in_o blessing_n who_o i_o desire_n thorough_o to_o ioigne_v with_o we_o in_o grace_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o by_o that_o paulinus_n write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 31._o panem_fw-la unum_fw-la quem_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la indicio_fw-la misimus_fw-la charitaâ—i_fw-la tuus_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la benedicas_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v and_o bless_v this_o one_o loaf_n which_o i_o have_v seâ—te_n unto_o you_o in_o token_n of_o unity_n if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o consecrate_v he_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v s._n augustine_n to_o have_v bless_v it_o but_o irenaeus_n use_v this_o word_n eucharistia_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o haereticos_fw-la herein_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v tertullian_n tertullian_n name_v it_o hospitalitatis_fw-la contesseratio_fw-la and_o seem_v to_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o grant_v in_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n let_v we_o now_o see_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n saithe_v he_o send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o asia_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n this_o conclusion_n be_v far_o fetch_v and_o hang_v loose_o for_o i_o may_v demand_v which_o then_o of_o the_o three_o say_a mass_n he_o that_o send_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o else_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a mater_fw-la to_o see_v a_o mass_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n to_o say_v mass_n uere_o irenaeus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o communion_n nor_o of_o the_o mass_n onelesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v that_o mittere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la be_v latin_a to_o communicate_v or_o mittere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la be_v latin_a to_o say_v mass_n if_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n than_o be_v it_o but_o a_o present_a if_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v not_o straight_o upon_o the_o way_n or_o perhaps_o late_a in_o the_o night_n or_o in_o the_o inn_n at_o the_o common_a table_n emonge_v other_o meat_n but_o afterward_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o his_o congregation_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o place_n first_o be_v doubtful_a and_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o for_o private_a mass_n but_o immediate_o after_o follow_v a_o manifest_a mention_n in_o what_o order_n the_o bishop_n use_v then_o to_o communicate_v together_o which_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n think_v better_a to_o dissemble_v 〈◊〉_d cùm_fw-la res_fw-la ita_fw-la haberent_fw-la communicabant_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la &_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la anicetus_n concessit_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la polycarpo_n the_o matter_n between_o they_o thus_o stand_a they_o communicate_v together_o and_o anicetus_n in_o the_o church_n
that_o the_o christian_a people_n there_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n it_o seem_v this_o custom_n grow_v first_o from_o peter_n and_o be_v plant_v in_o rome_n a_o man_n may_v here_o well_o demand_v when_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v communicate_v daily_o together_o mass_n where_o then_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o private_a mass_n besides_o this_o m._n hardinge_n to_o prove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n receivinge_v at_o home_n have_v allege_v s._n hierome_n that_o earnest_o reprove_v that_o custom_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o receive_v at_o home_n s._n hieromes_n word_n be_v these_o why_o dare_v they_o not_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n build_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o martyr_n why_o go_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o one_o christ_n abroad_o and_o a_o other_o christ_n at_o home_n if_o the_o people_n do_v well_o why_o do_v s._n hierome_n thus_o reprove_v they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o why_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n thus_o allow_v they_o here_o m._n hardinge_n interlace_v other_o matter_n of_o the_o office_n of_o wedlock_n the_o word_n of_o persius_n the_o pagane_n poet_n and_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o i_o take_v it_o little_a perteininge_n unto_o his_o mass_n where_o as_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n every_o day_n the_o man_n and_o wife_n remembringe_v sometime_o what_o they_o have_v do_v between_o themselves_o and_o thinkinge_v themselves_o for_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o clean_a state_n of_o life_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v for_z yâ—_z cause_n forbear_v the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n and_o have_v the_o sacrament_n send_v unto_o they_o receive_v it_o private_o at_o home_n unto_o this_o superstition_n s._n hierome_n himself_o give_v great_a occasion_n many_o time_n both_o write_n and_o speak_v unséemely_a of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n in_o defence_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o book_n against_o jovinian_a entitle_v de_n bono_fw-mi coniugij_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n afterward_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n by_o way_n of_o purgation_n unto_o pammachius_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o error_n be_v diverse_a of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n tertullian_n say_v i_o allow_v not_o marriage_n for_o fornication_n and_o that_o stand_v both_o in_o one_o thing_n 23._o origen_n saithe_v no_o man_n can_v offer_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n therefore_o it_o be_v ill_a to_o touch_v a_o woman_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o error_n the_o people_n sometime_o forbear_v the_o church_n where_o martyr_n be_v bury_v wherein_o m._n hardinge_n translation_n swerve_v much_o from_o the_o original_a 1._o for_o in_o steed_n of_o church_n he_o have_v translate_v martyr_n shrine_n as_o though_o the_o bone_n of_o holy_a man_n have_v then_o be_v shrine_v hierome_n and_o offering_n make_v unto_o they_o as_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v use_v true_a it_o be_v almighty_a god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n have_v oftentimes_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n even_o by_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v his_o messenger_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wil._n but_o as_o these_o be_v good_a inducemente_n at_o the_o first_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o afterward_o they_o become_v snare_n to_o lead_v the_o same_o people_n into_o error_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a father_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 34._o i_o know_v many_o woorshipper_n of_o crave_v and_o image_n that_o drink_n and_o quaff_v disorderly_a over_o the_o dead_a and_o offer_v meat_n unto_o their_o carcase_n and_o bury_v themselves_o over_o the_o bury_a and_o make_v account_n 2._o that_o even_o their_o very_a drunkenness_n and_o glottony_n be_v a_o religion_n that_o please_v god_n gelasius_n saithe_v it_o be_v report_v that_o with_o procession_n they_o furnish_v up_o their_o church_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o dead_a man_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a not_o altogether_o good_a faithful_a man_n placuit_fw-la s._n martin_n on_o a_o time_n come_v to_o a_o chapel_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a martyr_n but_o afterward_o he_o learn_v by_o revelation_n that_o the_o same_o martyr_n have_v be_v sometime_o a_o common_a thief_n martini_n &_o for_o a_o robbery_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o by_o error_n of_o the_o people_n be_v honour_v for_o a_o saint_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 28._o some_o there_o be_v that_o carry_v about_o martyr_n bone_n to_o sale_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o they_o be_v martyr_n or_o no._n thus_o much_o brief_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o relic_n and_o miracle_n of_o martyr_n bone_n for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o so_o small_a occasion_n seem_v to_o touch_v they_o in_o such_o fort_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o shrine_v and_o set_v up_o again_o as_o for_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o godly_a 7._o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v it_o be_v clean_a and_o honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v use_v thy_o marriage_n with_o sobriety_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a write_v thus_o here_o he_o touch_v the_o jew_n 8._o that_o reckon_v the_o marriage_n bed_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o that_o a_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v in_o clean_a life_n but_o o_o you_o most_o unkind_a and_o most_o insensible_a jew_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o filthy_a that_o god_n have_v grant_v of_o nature_n unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n touchinge_v erasmus_n m._n hardinge_n have_v already_o refuse_v his_o authority_n and_o turn_v he_o over_o to_o his_o own_o defence_n where_o he_o saithe_v every_o man_n be_v wont_a in_o old_a time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n several_o at_o home_n it_o will_v much_o better_o have_v sound_v of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n if_o erasmus_n have_v say_v every_o man_n be_v wont_a then_o to_o say_v mass_n several_o at_o home_n and_o all_o be_v it_o in_o that_o short_a not_o upon_o s._n hierome_n he_o seem_v to_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o of_o the_o private_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o otherwhere_o write_n of_o purpose_n and_o good_a deliberation_n upon_o the_o same_o he_o saithe_v s._n paul_n mean_v it_o only_o of_o common_a meat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o in_o his_o paraphrase_n he_o expound_v it_o thus_o hie_v unanimitatis_fw-la christianae_n mysterium_fw-la agitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v practise_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o not_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o belly_n for_o that_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v in_o your_o private_a house_n and_o not_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n if_o you_o will_v fille_fw-fr your_o belly_n have_v you_o not_o house_n where_o you_o may_v do_v it_o by_o yourselves_o alone_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o greedy_a of_o meat_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tarry_v let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n thus_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n erasmus_n gather_v the_o private_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n be_v over_o quick_a in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o make_v himself_o sure_a of_o the_o consequent_a before_o he_o see_v the_o antecedent_n for_o erasmus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n there_o neither_o of_o private_a mass_n nor_o of_o single_a communion_n how_o then_o can_v he_o geate_v that_o of_o erasmus_n that_o erasmus_n himself_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o necessary_a form_n of_o reason_n man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n ergo_fw-la they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o for_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o their_o several_a house_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n altogether_o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n jovinianun_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v home_o to_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v the_o easter_n lamme_n in_o his_o house_n ergo_fw-la god_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v that_o lamme_n alone_o how_o be_v it_o i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o nothing_o touchinge_v the_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o show_v the_o féeblenesse_n of_o these_o conclusion_n yet_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n both_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n
hang_v up_o over_o the_o altar_n make_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n after_o this_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o follow_v how_o that_o s._n basile_n at_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n receive_v that_o part_n of_o the_o host_n himself_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o have_v inter_v with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o immediate_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o render_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v basile_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o for_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a creature_n in_o that_o church_n with_o he_o the_o people_n that_o answer_v he_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o dream_n but_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o wâ—l_n of_o god_n do_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o a_o vision_n as_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o exhibit_v amphilochius_n plain_o witness_v declaringe_v 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o eubulus_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o clergy_n stand_a before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n while_o this_o be_v in_o dooinge_a see_v light_n within_o the_o church_n and_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o people_n glorifieinge_v god_n and_o behold_v basile_n stand_a at_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o his_o come_n forth_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n heaven_n here_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o consacramenâ—arâ—es_n doostagger_v i_o doubt_n not_o for_o grant_n to_o a_o private_a mass_n they_o will_v not_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o doubt_n to_o avoid_v this_o authority_n must_v be_v devise_v but_o whereof_o they_o shall_v doubt_n very_o i_o see_v not_o if_o they_o doubt_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o bringinge_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o serve_v for_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n let_v they_o also_o doubt_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n that_o elias_n have_v in_o the_o pond_n of_o carithe_n 17._o let_v they_o doubt_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pot_n of_o water_n he_o have_v under_o the_o juniper_n tree_n in_o bersabee_n 19_o let_v they_o doubt_n of_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n bring_v to_o daniel_n for_o his_o dinner_n 14._o from_o jewrie_n into_o the_o cave_n of_o lion_n at_o babylon_n by_o abacuk_n the_o prophet_n but_o perhaps_o they_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o amphilochius_n that_o write_v this_o story_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o discredit_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n for_o he_o be_v that_o vigilant_a pastor_n and_o good_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o first_o with_o letoius_n bishop_n of_o melite_n 11._o and_o with_o flavimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n overthrow_v and_o utter_o vanquish_v the_o heretic_n call_v messaliani_n otherwise_o euchitae_n monk_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o sacrament_n arie_a heresy_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharistie_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n doothe_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a neither_o profit_v aught_o nor_o hurt_v even_o as_o our_o sacramentary_n do_v ascribe_v all_o to_o faith_n only_o and_o 40_o shadow_n call_v the_o most_o worthy_a sacrament_n none_o other_o but_o tokeninge_v bread_n which_o of_o itself_o hath_z no_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o operation_n therefore_o ay_o wondre_fw-fr the_o less_o i_o say_v if_o they_o will_v amphilochius_n his_o authority_n to_o be_v dimish_v but_o for_o this_o i_o will_v match_v they_o with_o great_a basile_n who_o esteem_v he_o so_o much_o who_o love_v he_o so_o entire_o who_o honour_v he_o so_o high_o with_o the_o dedication_n of_o so_o excellent_a work_v i_o will_v join_v they_o also_o with_o the_o learned_a bishop_n theodoretus_n 16._o who_o seem_v to_o geve_v he_o so_o sovereign_a praise_n as_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n he_o write_v his_o story_n of_o never_o name_n he_o without_o preface_n of_o great_a honour_n now_o call_n he_o admirandum_fw-la the_o wonderful_a at_o a_o other_o time_n sapâ—â—enâ—â—ssimum_fw-la the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o common_o laudatissimum_fw-la mostprayse_n worthy_a if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d basile_n himself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a to_o obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n of_o god_n such_o a_o vision_n it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o peruse_v what_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n what_o holy_a ephrem_n of_o syria_n and_o special_o what_o gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v of_o he_o which_o two_o gregory_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o compare_v he_o with_o elias_n with_o moses_n with_o s._n paul_n monodiâ—_n and_o with_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v great_a and_o for_o virtue_n of_o most_o renown_n whereby_o without_o all_o envy_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o all_o the_o posterity_n to_o be_v call_v magnus_n basile_n the_o great_a much_o more_o for_o desert_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n than_o those_o other_o for_o merit_n of_o chivalry_n the_o great_a charles_n the_o great_a pompey_n the_o great_a alexander_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o whole_a treatise_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o of_o amphilochius_n dooinge_a that_o be_v a_o shift_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o further_a from_o reason_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o much_o like_o the_o fact_n of_o king_n alexander_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o undo_v the_o fatal_a knot_n at_o gordium_n a_o town_n in_o phrygia_n hear_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bode_v by_o a_o old_a prophecy_n to_o he_o that_o can_v unknitte_v it_o not_o find_v out_o the_o end_n of_o the_o strenge_n nor_o perceivinge_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o can_v do_v it_o draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n and_o hew_v it_o in_o piece_n supplyinge_v want_n of_o skill_n with_o wilful_a violence_n for_o thautoritic_n of_o this_o treatise_n this_o much_o i_o can_v say_v byside_n that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o book_n of_o certain_a holy_a man_n life_n print_v in_o colen_n fable_n and_o biside_n very_o great_a likelihood_n appearinge_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n nazarius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o verona_n in_o italy_n write_v in_o veleme_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o this_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n nothing_o i_o trow_v will_v ever_o serve_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n basile_n and_o amphilochius_n be_v so_o great_a the_o matter_n so_o clear_a the_o wonder_n so_o strange_a amphilochius_n the_o antiquity_n so_o ancient_a the_o fable_n so_o likely_a the_o dream_n so_o plain_a the_o original_a hereof_o at_o verona_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o nazarius_n keapte_v as_o a_o relic_n fair_a write_v in_o veleme_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o basile_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n ephrem_fw-la a_o holy_a father_n amphilochius_n a_o man_n that_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n not_o one_o show_v or_o circumstance_n leafte_v out_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o win_v credit_n and_o what_o shall_v need_v so_o much_o a_o do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o suspicion_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o that_o never_o see_v this_o book_n nor_o know_v the_o content_n thereof_o happy_o by_o such_o circumstance_n and_o colour_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o i_o i_o self_n have_v have_v this_o unknowen_a doctor_n in_o my_o poor_a library_n these_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o write_v likewise_o in_o veleme_n as_o true_a as_o fair_a and_o of_o as_o good_a record_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o that_o other_o of_o verona_n in_o deed_n not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n but_o no_o doubt_n very_o ancient_a as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v for_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n have_v write_v also_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n who_o live_v at_o the_o least_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o amphilochius_n this_o writer_n be_v dead_a therefore_o that_o story_n write_v by_o he_o of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o not_o a_o story_n the_o very_a name_n of_o old_a godly_a father_n be_v worthy_a of_o much_o honour_n but_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v many_o vain_a tale_n have_v be_v cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a father_n the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o full_o and_o faitheful_o by_o sundry_a old_a worthy_a writer_n as_o by_o his_o own_o brother_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n by_o his_o dear_a friend_n gregory_n nazianzene_n by_o gregorius_n presbyter_n by_o socrates_n by_o theodoretus_n by_o sozomenus_n by_o nicephorus_n touch_v also_o in_o diverse_a place_n by_o chrysostome_n and_o not_o withstand_v of_o late_a year_n he_o that_o write_v vitas_fw-la
to_o be_v give_v in_o wine_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o may_v not_o here_o account_v what_o may_v be_v in_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o vain_a fantasy_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n hereof_o do_v and_o what_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v we_o here_o condemn_v the_o church_n as_o it_o please_v m._n harding_n unjust_o to_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o wish_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v once_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n neither_o have_v any_o right_n or_o claim_v without_o his_o promise_n nor_o any_o promise_n without_o his_o word_n now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v so_o slender_a if_o he_o have_v first_o weigh_v his_o own_o perhaps_o he_o will_v the_o more_o favourable_o have_v report_v we_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o reason_n that_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v take_v of_o man_n beard_n of_o fear_n of_o the_o palsy_n and_o shakinge_a or_o other_o disease_n or_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v but_o even_o of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v here_o plant_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o entry_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v we_o may_v seek_v no_o redress_n the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o we_o may_v break_v christ_n institution_n the_o third_o be_v this_o whole_a christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v be_v in_o either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o wrongâ—_n do_v in_o barringe_a the_o people_n from_o one_o kind_n certain_o these_o reason_n seem_v very_o slender_a and_o special_o to_o countermaunde_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n that_o s._n basile_n use_v in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o terrible_a 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o who_o so_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n forbid_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n m._n hardinge_n the_o second_o division_n now_o concern_v thâ—outwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 47_o nothing_o their_o use_n be_v employ_v in_o signification_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n so_o as_o grace_n may_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o worthy_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n onlesse_a both_o kind_n be_v minister_v therefore_o in_o consecratinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n only_o but_o also_o for_o renewinge_v and_o stirringe_n up_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o death_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v both_o the_o kind_n be_v requisite_a that_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a form_n the_o bloudde_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n may_v evident_o be_v signify_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a people_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o attain_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n diversity_n of_o the_o form_n or_o kind_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o signification_n only_o have_v no_o further_a use_n ne_o profit_n but_o by_o one_o kind_n because_o in_o it_o whole_a christ_n be_v exhibit_v abundance_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v once_o give_v so_o as_o by_o the_o other_o kind_n thereto_o over_o add_v which_o geve_v the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o other_o christ_n no_o further_o augmentation_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n may_v be_v attein_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o truth_n while_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a therein_o to_o express_v most_o plain_o the_o sheddinge_a and_o separatinge_v of_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_a have_v always_o to_o that_o purpose_n diligent_o use_v both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o distributinge_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o christian_a people_n have_v use_v liberty_n which_o christ_n never_o imbar_v by_o any_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o as_o it_o have_v 48_o year_n ever_o be_v most_o for_o the_o behoove_v and_o commodity_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o have_v minister_v sometime_o both_o kind_n sometime_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o it_o have_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n and_o personne_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v much_o talk_n and_o no_o proufe_v i_o grant_v the_o priest_n if_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n orderly_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n yet_o all_o this_o conclude_v not_o direct_o that_o therefore_o christ_n ordinance_n may_v be_v break_v neither_o be_v it_o yet_o so_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n represent_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o his_o body_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a doctor_n here_o allege_v for_o proufe_v hereof_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v by_o what_o word_n by_o what_o gesture_n or_o to_o who_o do_v he_o represent_v this_o separation_n his_o word_n be_v strange_a his_o gesture_n secret_a the_o people_n neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v aught_o nor_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o how_o know_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v more_o to_o represent_v the_o same_o than_o the_o people_n doubtless_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v indifferent_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n between_o who_o and_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o some_o show_n of_o proufe_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o portion_n receive_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n in_o carthage_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o hymn_n shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 2._o either_o when_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v or_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v divide_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o these_o plain_a word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n receive_v one_o sacrifice_n and_o clemens_n as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v he_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n saithe_v thus_o 2._o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debeant_fw-la let_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o receivinge_v both_o part_n in_o several_a express_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o eye_n how_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v do_v asunder_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o that_o not_o any_o gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o very_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o people_n express_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n death_n s._n paul_n saithe_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 11._o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v s._n augustine_n touchinge_v the_o same_o cum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sanguis_n de_fw-fr calais_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la frangitur_fw-la eiusque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la effusio_fw-la designatur_fw-la when_o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o cup_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n else_o be_v there_o signify_v but_o
these_o in_o a_o declaration_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n non_fw-la dixi_fw-la neque_fw-la consului_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la intentio_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquot_fw-la episcopi_n propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alicui_fw-la incipiant_fw-la utramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la porrigere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ita_fw-la constitueretur_fw-la &_o mandaretur_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la neither_o have_v i_o say_v nor_o counsel_v nor_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o any_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n begin_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o geve_v both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o person_n onlesse_a it_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o command_v in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o gréeve_v m._n hardinge_n that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v we_o to_o luther_n himself_o that_o seinge_v his_o inconstancy_n we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o ourself_o and_o thus_o with_o one_o poor_a syllable_n he_o think_v it_o good_a merry_o to_o refreashe_v himself_o &_o yet_o touchinge_v inconstancy_n wherein_o he_o so_o triumph_v against_o d._n luther_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v forget_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o d._n luther_n in_o all_o his_o life_n never_o change_v but_o once_o &_o that_o from_o manifest_a error_n to_o the_o open_a confess_v truth_n but_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o how_o good_a occasion_n i_o will_v not_o say_v have_v change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o whole_a faith_n twice_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o so_o much_o will_v i_o not_o now_o have_v toutch_v savinge_v only_o to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v against_o christ_n 11._o besides_o gerardus_n lorichius_n a_o doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o school_n who_o affirm_v it_o in_o vehement_a word_n what_o can_v there_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o after_o he_o mention_v each_o kind_n apart_o &_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n so_o he_o also_o take_v the_o cup_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v both_o at_o christ_n hand_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o use_n &_o behoove_v of_o the_o people_n therefore_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n cry_v so_o often_o against_o we_o that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n well_o or_o have_v confer_v herein_o with_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n he_o will_v have_v better_o advise_v himself_o 3._o for_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o for_o shortness_n sake_n to_o allege_v but_o one_o s._n cyprian_n word_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o plain_a quidam_fw-la vel_fw-la ignoranter_fw-la vel_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la in_o calais_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la author_n &_o doctor_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la some_o there_o be_v that_o in_o sanctifie_v the_o cup_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v est_fw-la and_o add_v further_a if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o this_o error_n seeinge_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v he_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o root_n and_o unto_o the_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o keep_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o onlesse_a we_o do_v the_o same_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o these_o few_o word_n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o lord_n both_o do_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n tradition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o here_o can_v m._n hardinge_n steal_v away_o in_o the_o mist_n &_o say_v s._n cyprian_n mean_v all_o this_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o very_a word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_n in_o calais_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la that_o be_v in_o sanctifieinge_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o ministringe_n it_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o if_o s._n cyprian_n may_v well_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la which_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n will_v use_v no_o wine_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o do_v consecrate_v water_n &_o minister_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o against_o our_o adversary_n which_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n no_o cup_n at_o al._n wherefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n not_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o cast_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o discipline_n and_o to_o commit_v not_o worldly_a but_o spiritual_a robbery_n and_o adultery_n while_o as_o a_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n steal_v away_o both_o the_o say_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v god_n commandment_n so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n what_o be_v chaff_n in_o comparison_n of_o corn_n 23._o therefore_o will_v i_o upon_o these_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o steal_v my_o word_n each_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o deceive_v my_o people_n in_o their_o lie_n and_o in_o their_o error_n the_o word_n that_o luther_n write_v to_o they_o of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o other_o here_o report_v be_v write_v by_o he_o before_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o gospels_n aâ—d_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o write_v afterward_o as_o note_v of_o inconstancy_n then_o m._n hardinge_n sermon_n preach_v open_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o king_n edward_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v against_o that_o he_o write_v now_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n thus_o he_o wrotâ—_n before_o he_o have_v conceive_v perfect_a hatred_n against_o the_o church_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o he_o appearinge_v unto_o he_o sensible_o have_v be_v instruct_v with_o argument_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 51_o crosse._n that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n may_v utter_o be_v abolish_v â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d wrâ—te_n hereof_o far_o otherwise_o si_fw-mi quo_fw-la caâ—u_fw-la concilium_fw-la statueret_fw-la minime_fw-la omnium_fw-la nos_fw-la vellemus_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la potiriâ—imo_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o despectum_fw-la concilij_fw-la vellemus_fw-la aut_fw-la una_fw-la aut_fw-la neutra_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la utraque_fw-la potiâ—â—_n &_o eos_fw-la plave_n anathema_n habere_fw-la quicunque_fw-la talis_fw-la concilij_fw-la authoritate_fw-la potirentur_fw-la viraque_fw-la â—f_n in_o any_o case_n the_o council_n will_v so_o ordain_v we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v both_o the_o kind_n but_o even_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n we_o will_v have_v one_o kind_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a both_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o accurse_a who_o so_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n will_v have_v both_o these_o word_n declare_v what_o spirit_n luther_n be_v of_o they_o show_v he_o like_o himself_o who_o so_o ever_o read_v his_o book_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n shall_v find_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n never_o write_v man_n so_o arrogant_o ne_o so_o despiteful_o against_o the_o church_n nor_o so_o contrary_o to_o himself_o which_o mark_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o see_v they_o but_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n â–ª_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o godliness_n either_o by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o scholar_n except_o he_o repent_v and_o return_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o damnation_n utter_o overthrow_v and_o sin_v inexcusable_o as_o one_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o for_o excuse_v hereof_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o write_v thus_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v so_o nor_o for_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_a unlawful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v stir_v by_o hatred_n and_o anger_n so_o to_o do_v his_o word_n do_v sound_o so_o much_o plain_o provocatus_fw-la imo_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o raptus_fw-la i_o write_v this_o saithe_v he_o otherwise_o than_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n provoke_v and_o by_o violence_n pull_v to_o it_o whether_o
plura_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o posteriora_fw-la adversus_fw-la priora_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o expound_v the_o few_o place_n accord_v to_o the_o more_o but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cast_v of_o all_o heretic_n for_o because_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o wood_n or_o in_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o they_o defend_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o many_o and_o thing_n late_o divise_v against_o the_o first_o thus_o doothe_v m._n hardinge_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v and_o this_o saithe_v tertullian_n be_v the_o very_a cast_v of_o all_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n for_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o not_o able_a place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o s._n hierome_n say_v he_o see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o caesarea_n and_o translate_v it_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la in_o jacobo_n fratre_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n touchinge_v the_o communion_n that_o s._n hierome_n rehearse_v agree_v thorough_o with_o those_o of_o s._n luke_n 24._o chapter_n matthaeus_n sic_fw-la refert_fw-la dominus_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n matthew_n report_v thus_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o shroud_n unto_o the_o bishop_n servant_n he_o go_v to_o james_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o for_o james_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v bread_n from_o that_o hour_n he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o see_v he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o aâ—â—erte_n ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la mensam_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la statimque_fw-la addit_fw-la tulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o benedixit_fw-la &_o fregit_fw-la ac_fw-la dedit_fw-la jacobo_n iusto_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la ei_fw-la frater_fw-la comede_fw-la panem_fw-la tuum_fw-la quia_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la a_o dormientibus_fw-la bring_v the_o table_n and_o set_v on_o bread_n quoth_v our_o lord_n and_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v add_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o brother_n eat_v thy_o bread_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o man_n can_v doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o none_o give_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v geather_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o s._n james_n have_v wine_n in_o his_o house_n then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o egesippus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o he_o witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o at_o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o shall_v need_v long_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o allege_v nothing_o here_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 24._o no_o more_o than_o when_o christ_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o other_o proufe_v thereof_o there_o be_v none_o bring_v but_o word_n and_o boldness_n for_o show_v and_o countenance_n of_o somewhat_o there_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o that_o write_v in_o hebrew_n as_o though_o s._n matthew_n have_v write_v two_o gospel_n in_o two_o sundry_a tongue_n and_o not_o only_o two_o but_o also_o diverse_a i_o know_v it_o be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n &_o by_o report_n of_o theophylactus_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n translate_v the_o same_o into_o greek_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o contrariety_n or_o diversity_n of_o story_n or_o matter_n as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o mean_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v scriptoribus_fw-la as_o he_o not_o once_o name_v the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o thing_n add_v some_o more_o distrust_n to_o m._n hardinge_n deal_v s._n hierome_n only_o name_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o say_v he_o himself_o translate_v both_o into_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o be_v often_o allege_v by_o origen_n 25._o but_o eusebius_n account_v it_o for_o no_o gospel_n but_o only_o among_o the_o bastard_n scripture_n how_o be_v it_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o book_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o here_o say_v m._n harding_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n i_o see_v well_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v there_o here_o neither_o by_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n nor_o by_o s._n hierome_n any_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v s._n james_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o minister_v or_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o common_a bread_n before_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o bless_v of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o general_a manner_n that_o christ_n observe_v when_o so_o ever_o be_v use_v god_n creature_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v throughout_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n shall_v then_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v but_o m._n hardinge_n gheasse_v no_o old_a writer_n ever_o see_v so_o much_o before_o no_o not_o s._n hierome_n that_o write_v the_o story_n yet_o m._n harding_n as_o though_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o third_o heaven_n say_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n and_o how_o may_v that_o be_v prove_v now_o must_v one_o gheasse_v help_v a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a say_v m._n harding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o the_o house_n and_o why_o so_o because_o s._n james_n drink_v no_o wine_n if_o gheass_n go_v for_o argument_n this_o matter_n be_v do_v how_o be_v it_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a silly_a gheasse_n to_o say_v s._n james_n drink_v no_o wine_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o wine_n in_o his_o house_n uere_o the_o same_o egesippus_fw-la 6._o that_o saithe_v s._n james_n never_o drink_v wine_n saithe_v also_o that_o he_o never_o be_v anoint_v never_o wear_v woollen_a cloth_n never_o eat_v flesh_n in_o all_o his_o life_n hereof_o by_o m._n hardinge_n logic_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o ointment_n nor_o woollen_a cloth_n nor_o flesh_n in_o his_o house_n yet_o be_v there_o here_o a_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n scriptoribus_fw-la s._n hierome_n say_v that_o s._n james_n continue_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n until_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v here_o avouch_v that_o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o only_o at_o christ_n last_o supper_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o be_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n he_o never_o say_v mass_n which_o thing_n m._n harding_n may_v not_o well_o grant_v or_o else_o that_o he_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o thing_n by_o gelasius_n be_v adjudge_v sacrilege_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o m._n harding_n turn_v himself_o into_o one_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n he_o must_v needs_o fall_v again_o if_o here_o be_v mention_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o no_o wine_n to_o be_v have_v in_o s._n james_n house_n than_o do_v christ_n himself_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n to_o who_o example_n as_o these_o man_n say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v therefore_o let_v they_o no_o long_o defraud_v the_o people_n but_o by_o christ_n example_n let_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o half_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n but_o because_o perhaps_o our_o adversary_n will_v cast_v some_o mist_n over_o these_o allegation_n to_o darken_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o cloudy_a gloss_n which_o be_v clear_a enough_o to_o quiet_a and_o sober_a wit_n that_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o such_o witness_n and_o proof_n for_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o ancient_a father_n as_o by_o no_o reason_n or_o sophistical_a shift_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o avoid_v many_o of_o the_o place_n that_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o article_n before_o this_o for_o private_a communion_n may_v serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n very_o well_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o recite_v some_o of_o they_o here_o also_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n wot_v it_o be_v great_a wrong_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o darkness_n but_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v such_o matter_n for_o his_o half_a
consecrati_fw-la sumere_fw-la in_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la minoribus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la est_fw-la concessum_fw-la it_o be_v grant_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v in_o such_o small_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n he_o except_v only_o the_o small_a country_n church_n not_o the_o great_a church_n in_o city_n and_o town_n all_o these_o doctor_n live_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n paste_v so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n can_v grow_v general_a antoninus_n say_v antoninus_n that_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n that_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n cause_v his_o whole_a army_n to_o communicate_v and_o that_o as_z the_o order_n be_v then_o 11._o under_o both_o kind_n haimo_n that_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o saithe_n appellatur_fw-la calix_n communicatio_fw-la propter_fw-la participationem_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicant_a ex_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n because_o of_o the_o participation_n for_o that_o every_o man_n receive_v of_o it_o thus_o be_v our_o doctrine_n confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o old_a doctor_n but_o also_o by_o the_o new_a wherefore_o m._n harding_n thus_o maintain_v the_o open_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n offend_v against_o christ_n institution_n against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n against_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o doctor_n both_o old_a and_o new_a the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o take_v christ_n word_n as_o we_o take_v they_o now_o 5._o and_o s._n hierome_n say_v quicunque_fw-la aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quà m_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la flagitat_fw-la quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la appellari_fw-la potest_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v by_o which_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n if_o m._n harding_n will_v say_v august_n that_o be_v true_a then_o and_o this_o be_v true_a now_o then_o may_v we_o answer_v he_o as_z s._n hilary_n do_v the_o arrian_n veritas_fw-la ergo_fw-la temporum_fw-la erit_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la euangeliorum_fw-la then_o truth_n must_v be_v as_o please_v the_o time_n not_o as_o please_v the_o gospel_n and_o further_o as_o s._n augustine_n answer_v the_o donatist_n 11._o si_fw-la aliud_fw-la declamas_fw-la aliud_fw-la recitas_fw-la nos_fw-la post_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la per_fw-la ora_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o os_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ora_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la nobis_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la declaratam_fw-la voces_fw-la vestras_fw-la non_fw-la admittimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la accipimus_fw-la if_o you_o preach_v any_o otherwise_o or_o tell_v we_o any_o other_o tale_n after_o we_o have_v once_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shephearde_n most_o plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n â—nd_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o evangelist_n touch_v your_o voice_n we_o take_v they_o not_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o we_o receive_v they_o not_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o unity_n god_n grant_v unto_o we_o such_o humility_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v all_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v join_v together_o in_o holy_a and_o perfect_a unity_n and_o as_o i_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n 3._o by_o his_o advertisement_n redress_v that_o thing_n wherein_o certain_a have_v err_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n he_o may_v find_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v amen_n the_o third_o article_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongve_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a prayer_n then_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o furnish_v out_o this_o article_n m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v together_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o story_n antiquity_n observation_n of_o writer_n erection_n propagation_n canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n cosmographie_n situation_n of_o country_n corruption_n and_o change_n of_o tongue_n which_o thing_n he_o may_v better_o have_v use_v to_o some_o other_o purpose_n now_o they_o serve_v he_o more_o for_o show_v of_o learning_n then_o for_o substance_n of_o proufe_v he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o treaty_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o can_v either_o divise_n of_o himself_o or_o find_v in_o other_o add_v besides_o all_o manner_n of_o beauty_n and_o force_v unto_o the_o same_o both_o with_o weight_n of_o sentence_n and_o also_o with_o colour_n of_o word_n how_o be_v it_o great_a vessel_n be_v not_o always_o full_a and_o the_o empty_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o sound_v the_o wise_a reader_n will_v be_v weigh_v with_o reason_n and_o not_o with_o talk_n as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n one_o good_a sentence_n be_v proufe_v sufficient_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o such_o in_o this_o whole_a book_n i_o will_v yield_v accord_v to_o promise_n if_o there_o be_v none_o then_o must_v m._n hardinge_n consider_v better_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o begin_v again_o how_o be_v it_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a orator_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v say_v he_o have_v show_v learning_n and_o eloquence_n the_o unlearned_a may_v think_v he_o have_v say_v some_o truth_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n if_o you_o mean_v m._n jewel_n by_o the_o people_n common_a prayer_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o common_o make_v to_o god_n in_o private_a devotion_n i_o think_v they_o utter_v they_o in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v 65_o latin_n and_o so_o do_v christian_a people_n now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o it_o have_v never_o be_v reproove_v by_o any_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o if_o by_o the_o common_a prayer_n you_o mean_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o people_n to_o sundry_a part_n of_o it_o saye_v amen_o or_o otherwise_o gevinge_v their_o assent_n i_o grant_v some_o understand_v the_o language_n thereof_o and_o some_o understand_v it_o not_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o time_n you_o refer_v we_o unto_o even_o of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n conversation_n here_o in_o earth_n for_o about_o niene_fw-fr hundred_o year_n paste_v 66_o prove_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n in_o some_o country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v of_o our_o own_o country_n of_o england_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o disorder_n of_o prayer_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o bird_n and_o beast_n can_v speak_v as_o democritus_n the_o philosopher_n sometime_o think_v and_o as_o lactantius_n a_o christian_a writer_n seem_v partly_o to_o say_v they_o do_v yet_o be_v bird_n and_o beast_n and_o void_a of_o reason_n 10._o they_o will_v not_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o wherefore_o séeinge_v this_o abuse_n appear_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o now_o also_o be_v misselike_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o people_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v m._n harding_n to_o leave_v his_o gheass_n and_o sounde_o and_o effectual_o to_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o two_o special_a thing_n he_o have_v confess_v in_o this_o treaty_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a purpose_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a know_v tongue_n the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o be_v good_a even_o now_o that_o the_o people_n understand_v their_o own_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a song_n and_o may_v well_o stand_v for_o the_o ground_n the_o rest_n be_v altogether_o discant_fw-la and_o vain_a voluntary_a and_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o tuene_n this_o distinction_n of_o common_a prayer_n whereof_o he_o imagine_v some_o to_o be_v make_v open_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n some_o several_o by_o every_o of_o the_o people_n in_o private_a devotion_n be_v both_o unperfit_a and_o also_o needless_a for_o the_o secret_a prayer_n that_o the_o faithful_a make_v several_o by_o themselves_o have_v
evermore_o be_v call_v private_a and_o never_o common_a 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n think_v that_o a_o prayer_n make_v in_o such_o sort_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v private_a he_o think_v that_o the_o people_n utter_v their_o secret_a prayer_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v and_o so_o he_o saithe_v christian_a people_n do_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o former_a part_n hereof_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o for_o the_o second_o that_o christian_a people_n do_v so_o now_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v that_o have_v bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v not_o by_o m._n hardinge_n or_o his_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o by_o such_o as_o they_o have_v withstand_v for_o the_o same_o and_o call_v heretic_n touchinge_v the_o public_a service_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n whereunto_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o some_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n understand_v the_o language_n thereof_o and_o some_o understand_v it_o not_o here_o unaware_o he_o impli_v a_o repugnance_n in_o reason_n contradiction_n &_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o if_o some_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o how_o can_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v plain_a how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o to_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o ten_v direct_o against_o m._n harding_n all_o the_o people_n give_v their_o assent_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n whereof_o m._n hardinge_n make_v himself_o so_o sure_o and_o say_v with_o such_o affiance_n it_o shall_v be_v proouâ—d_v when_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o prouse_v in_o deed_n shall_v prove_v nothing_o as_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o private_a and_o common_a prayer_n between_o which_o m._n hardinge_n will_v also_o have_v a_o difference_n of_o speech_n undoubted_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o will_v stir_v the_o mind_n in_o private_a devotion_n be_v also_o godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o likewise_o able_a to_o sturrey_v â—_o mind_n in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o reason_n can_v lead_v any_o man_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n but_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a ancient_a record_n both_o of_o doctor_n and_o of_o counsel_n purpose_n special_o of_o the_o council_n laodicene_n in_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v solemn_a service_n in_o due_a order_n and_o form_n set_v forth_o with_o exact_v distinction_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n of_o hour_n day_n feast_n and_o time_n of_o the_o year_n of_o silence_n and_o open_a pronounce_v of_o gevinge_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o bishop_n first_o by_o the_o priest_n then_o by_o the_o lay_v people_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o only_a minister_n come_n to_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o diverse_a other_o seemly_a observation_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v their_o prayer_n and_o service_n also_o but_o in_o such_o fix_a order_n long_o after_o the_o greek_n for_o damasus_n the_o pope_n first_o ordain_v that_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alternatim_fw-la interchangeable_o or_o by_o course_n so_o as_o now_o we_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o quire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o â—nde_n of_o every_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la â–ª_o etc._n etc._n presbyterum_fw-la which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v by_o council_n of_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 318._o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v with_o like_a fellowship_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o latin_n to_o who_o damasus_n write_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o priest_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o hierome_n will_v send_v unto_o he_o psallentiam_fw-la graecorum_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o sing_v of_o the_o greek_n so_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n in_o that_o epistle_n complayninge_v of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o saithe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sunday_n but_o one_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n rehearse_v confessionum_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sing_v with_o the_o voice_n hear_v nor_o the_o comeliness_n of_o hymn_n know_v among_o they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n s._n ambrose_n also_o take_v order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o make_v holy_a hymn_n himself_o in_o who_o time_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v when_o justina_n the_o young_a emperor_n valentâ—â—ians_n mother_n for_o cause_n of_o her_o heresy_n wherewith_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o arrian_n persecute_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o devoute_a watch_n more_o than_o before_o time_n ready_a to_o die_v with_o their_o bishop_n in_o that_o quarrel_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastparty_n that_o the_o good_a folk_n thereby_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a relief_n in_o that_o lamentable_a state_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n forth_o with_o take_v example_n and_o in_o every_o country_n they_o follow_v the_o same_o â—â—_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n he_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n such_o manner_n of_o sing_v begin_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o aphrica_n before_o this_o time_n have_v hiâ—â—rius_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o poyter_v in_o france_n make_v hymn_n for_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o s._n hierome_n make_v mention_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n we_o may_v well_o suffer_v m._n hardinge_n to_o wander_v at_o large_a in_o matter_n that_o relieve_v he_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o write_v book_n many_o matter_n be_v here_o heapte_v together_o touchinge_v order_n of_o service_n distinction_n of_o psalm_n lesson_n hour_n day_n feast_n the_o gevinge_v of_o peace_n the_o form_n of_o communion_n sing_v in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o begin_v in_o grecia_n when_o in_o rome_n when_o in_o milan_n when_o in_o aphrica_n when_o in_o france_n and_o when_o in_o other_o place_n these_o be_v none_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o lie_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o nothing_o further_o m._n hardinge_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o in_o other_o respect_n they_o hinder_v he_o sundry_a way_n 59_o for_o in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v decree_v like_v as_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthà ge_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o people_n savinge_v only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 47._o therefore_o the_o lesson_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o festival_n or_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o out_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o little_a table_n of_o silver_n or_o somewhat_o else_o as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o very_a cosse_n in_o deed_n in_o token_n of_o perfect_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n 2._o so_o justinus_n martyr_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n we_o salute_v each_o one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o cosse_n 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o where_o he_o saithe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o then_o plain_a and_o simple_a learn_v the_o psalmody_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a music_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o do_v we_o well_o to_o understande_v that_o then_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v but_o where_o he_o further_a saithe_n damasus_n ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n interchangeable_o and_o in_o side_n and_o even_o so_o as_o they_o be_v now_o song_n in_o the_o choir_n meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n songue_n and_o the_o people_n sit_v still_o it_o be_v a_o open_a and_o a_o
prove_v that_o the_o indian_n arabian_n ethiopian_n tartarian_n understand_v no_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o lewd_a kind_n of_o logic_n so_o stout_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o need_v not_o proufe_v and_o to_o leave_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n write_v in_o three_o sundry_a language_n as_o it_o testifi_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v not_o all_o one_o tongue_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o any_o wise_a man_n deny_v so_o it_o proove_v plain_o against_o m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o tongue_n for_o as_o albertus_n &_o lyra_n m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n have_v witness_v johan._n write_n upon_o the_o same_o therefore_o be_v the_o title_n by_o god_n special_a provision_n draw_v in_o the_o three_o principal_a language_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la diversis_fw-la orbis_fw-la partibus_fw-la venerant_fw-la possent_fw-la illum_fw-la legere_fw-la that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v then_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o s._n hierome_n likewise_o saithe_v 20._o the_o same_o title_n be_v so_o write_v in_o testimonium_fw-la universarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la for_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o m._n hardinge_n much_o abbridge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v the_o title_n thereof_o to_o perteine_v only_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o greek_n for_o albertus_n and_o lyra_n say_v it_o be_v so_o write_v that_o all_o may_v read_v it_o and_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v for_o witness_v of_o all_o nation_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a number_n of_o philosopher_n present_a at_o christ_n death_n to_o read_v that_o title_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n by_o these_o word_n sapientes_fw-la graecorum_n he_o understand_v all_o the_o greek_n for_o as_o all_o the_o jew_n general_o glory_v of_o the_o law_n even_o so_o all_o the_o greek_n general_o glory_v in_o their_o wisdom_n 1._o and_o s._n paul_n saithe_v general_o of_o they_o both_o judaei_n signum_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la graeci_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la the_o jew_n call_v for_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o greek_n call_v for_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o philosopher_n say_v in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v seven_o wise_a man_n emonge_v the_o greek_n but_o now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o fool_n for_o that_o they_o all_o glory_v in_o their_o wisdom_n the_o people_n of_o lycaonia_n speak_v unto_o paul_n 14._o and_o barnabas_n lycaonicè_fw-la ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n they_o speak_v no_o greek_a but_o what_o if_o s._n luke_n have_v say_v they_o speak_v jonicè_fw-la aeolic_a or_o doricâ—_n which_o tongue_n be_v adjoininge_v fast_o upon_o lycaonia_n will_v he_o therefore_o conclude_v they_o sapke_v no_o greek_a uere_o if_o a_o man_n by_o way_n of_o contention_n will_v say_v the_o lycaonical_a tongue_n be_v a_o corruption_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o not_o a_o several_a tongue_n of_o itself_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n doubtless_o they_o woorship_v juppiter_n and_o mercury_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o have_v the_o greek_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o it_o may_v be_v credible_o geather_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o greek_a how_o be_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o otherwise_o savinge_v that_o m._n hardinge_n make_v the_o matter_n so_o câ—rtaine_a it_o improte_v nothing_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n good_a reader_n i_o geve_v the_o further_a to_o consider_v these_o lycaonians_n as_o m._n hardinge_n confess_v 14._o and_o as_o plain_o appear_v by_o s._n luke_n be_v yet_o infidel_n make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o their_o idol_n juppiter_n and_o mercury_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o may_v it_o any_o wise_a seem_v likely_a that_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o become_v christian_n make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o christ_n his_o son_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n if_o it_o behoove_v idolater_n to_o understande_v their_o own_o prayer_n much_o more_o it_o behoove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a certain_o if_o the_o same_o lycaonians_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v reprove_v m._n hardinge_n error_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o blaze_v of_o the_o young_a emperor_n gordian_n grave_a with_o five_o sundry_a language_n like_a as_o it_o be_v needless_a in_o this_o place_n as_o all_o the_o reaste_n the_o matter_n be_v confess_v even_o so_o it_o weigh_v very_o much_o against_o m._n hardinge_n side_n for_o if_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n of_o their_o dewtie_n and_o allegiance_n towards_o their_o prince_n think_v his_o death_n worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o so_o many_o tongue_n what_o may_v then_o be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o any_o one_o tongue_n and_o if_o they_o so_o fournish_v a_o mortal_a man_n memory_n as_o capitolinus_n saithe_v ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legeretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n why_o then_o do_v these_o man_n so_o hide_v and_o bury_v the_o immortal_a memory_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o savinge_v themselves_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o no_o man_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o syrian_n letter_n of_o the_o tongue_n use_v about_o palmyra_n of_o epistle_n write_v in_o the_o egyptian_n tongue_n by_o antonius_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n by_o bardesanes_n ephrem_n isaac_n and_o samuel_n of_o mithridates_n the_o king_n of_o pontus_n that_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n two_o and_o twenty_o nation_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n without_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o resort_n of_o three_o hundred_o sundry_a nation_n unto_o the_o city_n call_v dioscuriâ—â—_n in_o colchis_n and_o once_o again_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o tongue_n and_o diversity_n of_o language_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o show_n and_o ostentation_n of_o learning_n and_o serve_v well_o either_o to_o fille_fw-fr up_o room_n or_o else_o to_o reproove_v and_o control_v s._n hierome_n for_o that_o he_o say_v all_o the_o easte_n part_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v greeke_n for_o against_o we_o that_o neither_o write_v so_o nor_o speak_v so_o it_o make_v nothing_o we_o know_v that_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o great_a empire_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v get_v over_o many_o country_n and_o kingedome_n in_o all_o the_o easte_n and_o partly_o also_o for_o that_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o they_o have_v subdue_v have_v great_a pleasure_n in_o their_o philosophy_n and_o other_o skilful_a knowledge_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v learn_v of_o many_o and_o carry_v about_o into_o all_o place_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o cicero_n therefore_o saithe_v archia_fw-la graeca_n leguntur_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ferè_fw-la gentibus_fw-la the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v read_v in_o manner_n among_o of_o nation_n and_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o quos_fw-la paulus_n dixit_fw-la graeco_n eos_fw-la etiam_fw-la gentium_fw-la nomine_fw-la significavit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la lingua_fw-la maximè_fw-la excellit_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la who_o paul_n call_v greek_n they_o also_o he_o utter_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o the_o same_o tongue_n chief_o excel_v emonge_v the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o there_o be_v other_o natural_a tongue_n and_o speech_n too_o besides_o the_o greek_a as_o the_o egyptian_a the_o syrian_a the_o arabik_n the_o persian_a the_o bactrian_a the_o indian_a the_o armenian_a the_o scythian_a and_o many_o other_o and_o it_o i_o list_v here_o to_o dally_v for_o pleasure_n and_o vain_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o reader_n from_o the_o purpose_n as_o m._n hardinge_n doothe_v i_o can_v say_v that_o themistocles_n 10._o a_o gentleman_n of_o athens_n before_o he_o present_v himself_o unto_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n first_o learn_v to_o speak_v the_o persian_n tongue_n that_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n translate_v their_o book_n into_o the_o persian_a armenian_a &_o syrian_a tongue_n that_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o s._n hierome_n understand_v the_o hebrew_n 6._o the_o greek_a the_o chaldée_n the_o latin_a the_o persian_a the_o arabik_n and_o the_o median_a tongue_n and_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v so_o many_o tongue_n and_o voice_n there_o be_v of_o the_o scythian_n of_o the_o thracian_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o persian_n of_o the_o moor_n of_o the_o indian_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o
may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o aphrica_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o vplandishe_v people_n there_o when_o as_o septimius_n severus_n the_o emperor_n yea_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o very_o good_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o punical_a tongue_n and_o that_o be_v bear_v at_o leptis_n of_o who_o aurelius_n victor_n say_v thus_o in_o epitome_n laâ—â—nis_fw-la literis_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la instructus_fw-la punica_fw-la lingua_fw-la promptior_fw-la quip_n genitus_fw-la apud_fw-la leptim_fw-la provinciae_fw-la aphricae_n severus_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o latin_a letter_n sufficient_o but_o in_o the_o punical_a tongue_n he_o be_v ready_a â–ª_o as_o be_v bear_v at_o leptis_n within_o the_o province_n of_o aphrica_n here_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v attribute_v to_o instruction_n and_o teachinge_a and_o the_o punical_a tongue_n to_o nature_n aelius_n spartianus_n writing_n the_o life_n of_o this_o severus_n to_o diocletian_n sheâ—â—eth_v that_o when_o his_o sister_n a_o woman_n of_o leptiâ—â—_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o he_o vix_fw-la latin_a loquens_fw-la her_o brother_n the_o emperor_n be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o and_o blusshed_a at_o she_o for_o that_o she_o can_v sâ—â—antly_o speak_v latin_a and_o therefore_o command_v she_o away_o home_o again_o to_o her_o country_n for_o these_o he_o the_o very_a word_n of_o spâ—râ—ianus_n now_o if_o such_o noble_a personage_n lackte_n the_o latin_a speech_n in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o aphrica_fw-la it_o be_v soon_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v deem_v of_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a people_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n let_v we_o come_v down_o lough_a aphrica_fw-la even_o to_o s._n hieromes_n time_n s._n hierome_n write_n to_o a_o noble_a young_a roman_a virgin_n call_v demeâ—rias_n be_v in_o aphrica_n exhortinge_v she_o to_o keep_v herself_o in_o that_o holy_a state_n of_o virginity_n say_v thus_o vrbs_fw-la tua_fw-la quondam_a orbis_fw-la caput_fw-la thy_o city_n once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o will_v thou_o take_v a_o banish_a husband_n thyself_o be_v a_o banish_a woman_n in_o the_o â—hore_n of_o lybia_n what_o woman_n shall_v thou_o have_v there_o to_o bring_v thou_o too_o and_o fro_o stridor_fw-la punicae_fw-la linguae_fw-la procacia_fw-la tibifescennina_fw-la cantabit_fw-la the_o tarringe_a punical_a tongue_n shall_v singe_v the_o bawdy_a song_n at_o thy_o weddinge_a lo_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n they_o of_o aphrica_n speak_v the_o punical_a tongue_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n where_o the_o roman_n of_o long_a time_n have_v make_v their_o abode_n of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o latin_a speech_n be_v not_o in_o the_o far_a party_n within_o the_o country_n very_o common_a 35._o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n call_v punike_v speak_v the_o punical_a tongue_n acknowledginge_v a_o likeness_n and_o coosinage_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v between_o that_o and_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o most_o evident_a witness_n for_o the_o punical_a tongue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o .44_o epistle_n ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la madaurensem_fw-la in_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o sober_o for_o his_o scoffinge_a and_o iestinge_v at_o certain_a punical_a word_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o christian_n after_o wonderinge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o aphicane_n bear_v and_o write_n to_o aphricane_n shall_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o punical_a name_n and_o word_n and_o after_o commendation_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o that_o many_o thing_n have_v right_a wise_o be_v commend_v to_o memory_n by_o great_a learned_a man_n in_o book_n of_o the_o punical_a language_n at_o length_n conclude_v against_o he_o thus_o poeniteat_fw-la te_fw-la certè_fw-la ibi_fw-la natum_fw-la ubi_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la linguae_fw-la cunabula_fw-la recalent_fw-la in_o good_a soothe_v thou_o may_v be_v sorry_a in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v boâ—ne_v there_o where_o the_o cradles_n of_o such_o a_o tongue_n be_v warm_a again_o by_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o unnatural_a grief_n and_o repent_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o country_n where_o they_o speak_v punic_a ere_o they_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o cradles_n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o those_o party_n of_o aphrica_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o punical_a and_o not_o the_o latin_a to_o conclude_v if_o they_o have_v all_o speak_v latin_a and_o not_o some_o the_o punical_a tongue_n s._n augustine_n will_v never_o have_v write_v 24._o punici_fw-la christiani_n baptismum_fw-la falutem_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la vitam_fw-la vocant_fw-la that_o those_o christian_n which_o speak_v the_o punical_a tongue_n call_v baptism_n in_o their_o language_n health_n or_o salvation_n and_o the_o eucharist_n life_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v latin_a christian_n and_o punical_a christian_n in_o aphrica_n of_o who_o all_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a service_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o wont_a be_v take_v needless_a pain_n without_o profit_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v i_o say_v that_o at_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n in_o aphrica_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v bishop_n the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pronounce_v in_o latin_a and_o that_o no_o marvel_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o understand_v and_o speak_v the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o answer_n whereof_o reply_n be_v make_v and_o that_o by_o gheass_n &_o likelyhoode_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o aphrica_n in_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o uplandishe_v country_n be_v never_o train_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o thing_n neither_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o nor_o anywise_o touch_v this_o question_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o in_o infinite_a place_n that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n have_v a_o natural_a tongue_n of_o their_o own_o distincte_n from_o all_o other_o and_o several_a only_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o such_o earnest_a sort_n by_o titus_n livius_n by_o sallust_n by_o aurelius_n victor_n by_o aelius_n spartianus_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v only_o spend_v of_o time_n without_o winninge_v of_o matter_n s._n augustine_n 9_o say_v eucharistia_n in_o the_o punic_a tongue_n be_v call_v life_n and_o baptismus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o tongue_n be_v call_v health_n and_o rehearse_v these_o word_n mammon_n and_o jar_n and_o other_o like_a word_n and_o certain_a proverbe_n use_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o alma_n in_o the_o punic_a tongue_n signify_v a_o uirgine_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n quintilian_n say_v that_o this_o word_n mappa_fw-la be_v borrow_v of_o the_o punike_n and_o make_v latin_a as_o rheda_n and_o petoritum_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o gaul_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o lead_v we_o but_o that_o they_o have_v other_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o express_v their_o mind_n but_o after_o the_o roman_n have_v once_o subbue_v they_o the_o better_a to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o empiere_n they_o force_v they_o to_o receive_v both_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o also_o the_o roman_a tongue_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o in_o several_a country_n within_o italy_n and_o in_o other_o place_n more_o which_o thing_n unto_o some_o seem_v so_o gréevous_a that_o caâ—tonis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o cato_n turrheâ—us_n the_o last_o king_n of_o ethrâ—ria_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yeeldè_fw-la his_o country_n to_o the_o roman_n yet_o can_v never_o be_v win_v to_o yield_v his_o tongue_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n hereof_o they_o have_v it_o enact_v by_o a_o law_n that_o the_o judge_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v hear_v and_o determine_v matter_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n only_o in_o latin_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n etc._n decreta_fw-la decreta_fw-la a_o praetoribus_fw-la latin_a debent_fw-la interponi_fw-la by_o mean_v whereof_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o punic_a tongue_n in_o his_o time_n be_v much_o alter_v from_o that_o it_o have_v be_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v confess_v kalatha_n and_o nothing_o touch_v this_o case_n nor_o serve_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o amaze_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n with_o a_o countenance_n of_o great_a learning_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n where_o the_o service_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a who_o can_v witness_v better_o than_o s._n augustine_n himself_o that_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o report_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o tagasta_n a_o city_n of_o aphrica_n 14._o he_o learn_v the_o latin_a tongue_n
of_o rome_n 6._o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la apostolici_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la principatum_fw-la amplior_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la arce_n religionis_fw-la quà m_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la which_o for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v advance_v more_o by_o the_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o temporal_a power_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v true_a and_o not_o deny_v and_o further_a no_o part_n of_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n but_o here_o be_v a_o whole_a sentence_n overhipte_v that_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a purpose_n the_o word_n that_o immediate_o go_v before_o be_v these_o quamuis_fw-la gratia_fw-la christiana_n non_fw-la contenta_fw-la sit_fw-la eosdem_fw-la limit_n habere_fw-la quos_fw-la roma_fw-la mulâ—osque_fw-la iam_fw-la populorum_fw-la sceptro_fw-la crucis_fw-la christi_fw-la illa_fw-la subdiderit_fw-la quos_fw-la armis_fw-la suis_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la domuit_fw-la howbeit_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v the_o same_o limit_n that_o rome_n have_v but_o have_v subdue_v more_o nation_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n cross_n than_o rome_n ever_o subdue_v by_o force_n of_o war_n if_o the_o grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n have_v large_a limit_n and_o reach_v further_o than_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o claim_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o universal_a power_n many_o that_o live_v without_o the_o compass_n or_o obedience_n of_o rome_n be_v notwithstanding_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o bonifacius_n the_o bishop_n there_o saithe_v sanctam_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronuntiamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_n salutis_fw-la we_o declare_v say_v determine_v and_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v undoubted_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o power_n and_o puissance_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o overreaâ—ched_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n one_o say_v romanos_fw-la rerum_fw-la dominos_fw-la s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 66._o râ—ma_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la obtinet_fw-la nationum_fw-la rome_n have_v the_o empire_n and_o soveraintie_n of_o all_o nation_n thus_o he_o seem_v to_o compare_v the_o church_n with_o the_o city_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o although_o rome_n be_v glorious_a for_o the_o empire_n yet_o be_v she_o much_o more_o glorious_a for_o the_o gospel_n the_o emperor_n there_o with_o his_o power_n subdue_v nation_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n subdue_v the_o emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n ualentinianus_fw-la and_o other_o emperor_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o power_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n unto_o christ_n and_o s._n ambrose_n write_v unto_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n 32._o quid_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la dicatur_fw-la filius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a meaning_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v augustin_n ostendatur_fw-la mihi_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la tanto_fw-la templum_fw-la româ—li_fw-la in_fw-la quanto_fw-la ego_fw-la ibi_fw-la ostendo_fw-la memoriam_fw-la petri._n in_o petro_n quis_fw-la honoratur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ille_fw-la defunctus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sumus_fw-la enim_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la petriani_fw-la show_v i_o the_o temple_n of_o romulus_n in_o rome_n in_o so_o great_a honour_n as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o there_o the_o memory_n of_o peter_n and_o who_o be_v honour_v in_o peter_n but_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v christian_a man_n and_o not_o peter_n man_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n populum_fw-la contigit_fw-la primùm_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la discipulos_fw-la appellari_fw-la christianos_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatum_fw-la 17._o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la habet_fw-la nulla_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la romuli_n civitas_fw-la it_o chance_v that_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o city_n of_o antioch_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n of_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n none_o ever_o have_v this_o giste_n no_o not_o the_o city_n of_o romulus_n therefore_o s._n ambroses_n meaning_n be_v that_o rome_n be_v never_o so_o noble_a before_o for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v apostolici_fw-la sacerdoâ—ij_fw-la principaâ—um_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n with_o which_o word_n worldly_a eye_n may_v soon_o be_v dazzle_a but_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o rome_n have_v no_o manner_n show_v or_o state_n of_o princehoode_n his_o whole_a power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n 10._o with_o which_o armour_n god_n be_v able_a to_o pull_v down_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o christ_n 1._o thus_o say_v god_n unto_o hieremie_n constitui_fw-la â—e_n super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la i_o have_v set_v the_o over_o nation_n and_o kingedome_n and_o s._n peter_n speak_v general_o unto_o all_o christian_a people_n 2._o say_v vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la you_o be_v that_o kinge_o priesthood_n this_o principality_n and_o tower_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v albeit_o i_o grant_v both_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o idol_n that_o there_o have_v be_v honour_v and_o also_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o uictorie_n of_o christ_n in_o rome_n appear_v most_o glorious_a now_o let_v we_o consider_v m._n hardinge_n reasoninge_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o famous_a for_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o the_o empire_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o need_v no_o answer_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o .162_o epistle_n say_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o primacy_n or_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chaier_n have_v evermore_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o care_n say_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n albeit_o therein_o thou_o thyself_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pastoral_a watchetower_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n word_n caeterum_fw-la magis_fw-la vereri_fw-la debeo_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o petrum_fw-la contumeliosus_fw-la existam_fw-la 17._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la nescit_fw-la illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la but_o i_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o i_o be_v reprocheful_a toward_o peter_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o that_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o bisshoprike_v that_o be_v an_o other_o most_o evident_a place_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la auxilium_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o say_v he_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_v of_o god_n so_o great_a profit_n and_o fruit_n shall_v we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o we_o may_v hide_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o though_o heretic_n bark_v at_o it_o in_o vain_a round_o about_o condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o arrogantiae_fw-la partly_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o council_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n even_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o top_n or_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n to_o which_o church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o geve_v and_o grant_v the_o primacy_n sooth_o it_o be_v a_o point_n either_o of_o most_o high_a wickedness_n or_o of_o headlong_o arrogancy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v soon_o be_v answer_v for_o here_o be_v neither_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o superiority_n or_o dominion_n over_o all_o other_o nor_o any_o other_o word_n tendinge_v to_o that_o end_n m._n hardinge_n know_v 26._o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a at_o
proufe_v for_o corporal_n or_o fleash_o presence_n true_a it_o be_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v full_o at_o every_o communion_n as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o fleashely_n or_o bodily_a presence_n for_o so_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v not_o but_o for_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n &_o holy_a spirit_n he_o woork_v whole_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a s._n augustine_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n have_v use_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o the_o same_o seem_v full_o to_o express_v chrysostom_n mind_n s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o veritas_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la illustrantur_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la 11._o say_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la animae_fw-la in_fw-la ipsis_fw-la multae_fw-la veritates_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ab_fw-la una_fw-la fancy_n multae_fw-la in_o speculis_fw-la imagine_v apparent_a there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n wherewith_o the_o bliss_v soul_n be_v lighten_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v many_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o same_o be_v many_o truth_n as_o sundry_a image_n appear_v in_o sundry_a glass_n notwithstanding_o the_o face_n be_v one_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la ubique_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la 35._o quia_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la justitiam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la justitiam_fw-la nunquid_fw-la alia_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la intelligit_fw-la alia_fw-la quam_fw-la iste_fw-la the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v everywhere_o present_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v everywhere_o and_o wisdom_n be_v everywhere_o one_o man_n understand_v righteousenes_n in_o the_o east_n a_o other_o understand_v righteousness_n in_o the_o west_n and_o do_v the_o one_o of_o they_o understande_v one_o righteousness_n and_o the_o other_o a_o other_o so_o likewise_o and_o somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o chrysostom_n speech_n origen_n speak_v et_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la congregatione_fw-la dominus_fw-la loquor_fw-la 32._o &_o non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la coetu_fw-la &_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la docet_fw-la jesus_n quaerens_fw-la organa_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la doceat_fw-la and_o even_o this_o day_n in_o this_o congregation_n the_o lord_n speak_v and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o also_o in_o a_o other_o company_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n jesus_n teach_v seek_v instrument_n by_o which_o he_o may_v teach_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v christ_n present_v at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n because_o his_o truth_n his_o wisdom_n his_o righteousness_n his_o word_n be_v there_o present_a as_o the_o face_n be_v present_a in_o the_o glass_n not_o by_o any_o bodily_a or_o fleashe_o presence_n in_o this_o manner_n s._n ambrose_n write_v coelum_fw-la aspice_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la est_fw-la terram_fw-la intuere_fw-la 1._o jesus_n adest_fw-la si_fw-mi ascenderis_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la descenderis_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la adest_fw-la hodie_fw-la cum_fw-la loquor_fw-la mecum_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la punctum_fw-la intra_fw-la hoc_fw-la momentum_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o armenia_n nunc_fw-la loquatur_fw-la christianus_n jesus_n adest_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la look_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v jesus_n behold_v the_o earth_n jesus_n be_v there_o if_o thou_o mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o be_v jesus_n if_o thou_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n jesus_n be_v present_a even_o now_o while_o i_o speak_v jesus_n be_v with_o i_o even_o at_o this_o hour_n even_o at_o this_o minute_n and_o if_o any_o christian_a man_n speak_v now_o in_o armenia_n so_o far_o hence_o jesus_n be_v with_o he_o for_o no_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o presence_n at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n be_v avouch_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v immortal_a &_o glorious_a but_o also_o of_o any_o other_o godly_a mortal_a man._n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 51._o vidistis_fw-la chariâ—aâ—is_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la inexpugnabilem_fw-la reddat_fw-la &_o multiplicet_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la perside_fw-la &_o romae_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la potest_fw-la charitas_fw-la nam_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la hîc_fw-la erit_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la illic_fw-la quin_fw-la potiùs_fw-la integer_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o integer_fw-la illic_fw-la itaque_fw-la â–ª_o si_fw-la mille_fw-la habeas_fw-la amicos_fw-la vel_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la prepend_v quorsum_fw-la possit_fw-la potentia_fw-la pervenire_fw-la vides_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la charitas_fw-la res_fw-la sit_fw-la augmentativa_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la mirabile_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la facit_fw-la mille_fw-la cuplum_fw-la thou_o have_v see_v the_o excellent_a work_n of_o charity_n how_o it_o fortify_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o castel_n and_o multiply_v he_o and_o be_v one_o man_n make_v he_o many_o thou_o have_v see_v how_o one_o man_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n one_o man_n in_o persia_n and_o the_o same_o man_n in_o rome_n for_o charity_n can_v do_v humanitic_n that_o nature_n can_v do_v of_o one_o man_n one_o portion_n shall_v be_v here_o and_o a_o other_o portion_n there_o nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_a here_o and_o whole_a there_o therefore_o if_o one_o man_n have_v a_o thousand_o friend_n or_o two_o thousand_o consider_v how_o far_o he_o may_v reach_v by_o this_o power_n thou_o see_v how_o that_o charity_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o increase_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o make_v one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o than_o he_o be_v and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o thousand_o man_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o s._n bernarde_n how_o be_v it_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o great_a as_o live_v in_o the_o uâ—ry_a time_n of_o corruption_n at_o the_o least_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o five_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n thus_o all_o these_o father_n as_o likewise_o the_o rest_n confess_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v here_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o once_o in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n one_z and_o the_o same_o be_v everiewhere_o offer_v the_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o article_n be_v by_o they_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o utter_v that_o 151_o appear_v figures_n signification_n trope_n and_o metaphor_n can_v find_v no_o appearance_n nor_o colour_n at_o al._n whereby_o the_o new_a master_n reason_n seem_v very_o peevishe_a christ_n be_v ascend_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n christ_n body_n be_v of_o nature_n finite_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n circumscriptive_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n need_v no_o great_a study_n to_o answer_v our_o argument_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o pronounce_v by_o authority_n these_o new_a master_n argument_n be_v all_o peevishe_a uery_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o course_n of_o m._n hardinge_n book_n that_o he_o have_v some_o good_a pretty_a skill_n in_o peevishe_a argument_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v they_o and_o use_v they_o in_o such_o plenty_n but_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n oftentimes_o and_o common_o use_v such_o argument_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o reprove_v as_o peevishe_a for_o the_o same_o but_o only_o by_o heretic_n s._n augustine_n say_v prima_fw-la donec_fw-la saeculum_fw-la finiatur_fw-la sursum_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la until_o the_o world_n be_v end_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o here_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n s._n cyrillus_n say_v 3._o christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la in_o carne_n versari_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n postquam_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o flesh_n after_o that_o he_o have_v ascend_v unto_o his_o
body_n domini_fw-la contrary_a wise_a s._n cyprian_n ireneus_fw-la rabanus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n feed_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la 34._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o again_o m._n hardinge_n stand_a upon_o this_o simple_a ground_n 31._o can_v possible_o avoid_v many_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o if_o the_o show_v and_o accident_n be_v the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o one_o bread_n there_o be_v many_o accident_n as_o the_o whiteness_n â–ª_o the_o roundenes_n the_o breadth_n the_o taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o such_o accident_n be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o can_v by_o no_o gloze_v or_o conveyance_n shift_v himself_o but_o in_o steed_n of_o one_o sacrament_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v a_o number_n of_o sacrament_n &_o avoidinge_v one_o figure_n he_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v a_o great_a many_o figure_n touchinge_v s._n basile_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o book_n be_v disorder_v and_o that_o now_o set_v after_o consecration_n that_o sometime_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o he_o show_v we_o not_o who_o have_v wrought_v this_o treachery_n i_o trow_v they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v their_o own_o book_n but_o basile_n call_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sampler_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o so_o damascenus_n euthymius_n and_o one_o epiphanius_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n late_a writer_n have_v expound_v it_o here_o mark_v well_o good_a reader_n the_o niceness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o this_o people_n without_o cause_n soon_o than_o they_o will_v confess_v as_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n do_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v content_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o a_o figure_n before_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o what_o can_v the_o bare_a bread_n signify_v before_o consecration_n or_o who_o appoint_v or_o command_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v but_o to_o leave_v these_o m._n hardinge_n new_a fantastical_a doctor_n with_o their_o mystical_a exposition_n 9_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n think_v it_o no_o heresy_n to_o write_v thus_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_a after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o again_o in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la 11._o significamus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o before_o consecration_n but_o even_o in_o receivinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o he_o call_v eatinge_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n thus_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o before_o consecration_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o call_v it_o so_o notwithstanding_o these_o new_a doctor_n judgement_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o call_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o count_v sacramentary_n nor_o maintainer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o s._n basile_n shall_v call_v those_o holy_a mystery_n antitypa_n after_o consecration_n let_v he_o understande_v that_o this_o learned_a father_n think_v good_a by_o that_o word_n to_o note_v the_o great_a secret_a of_o that_o mystery_n and_o to_o show_v a_o distincte_n condition_n of_o present_a thing_n from_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o consideration_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v which_o in_o public_a prayer_n after_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v portuâ—se_n make_v this_o humble_a petition_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la septemb_n certa_fw-la rerum_fw-la veritate_fw-la capiamus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o may_v take_v that_o in_o certain_a truth_n of_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v in_o shape_n or_o show_v neither_o do_v these_o word_n import_v any_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o signify_v and_o utter_v the_o most_o principal_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o all_o outward_a form_n shape_n show_v figure_n sampler_n and_o coover_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o sight_n face_n to_o face_n not_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o this_o word_n antitypon_n thus_o take_v in_o s._n basile_n further_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n for_o fear_n of_o take_v alter_v and_o shift_v himself_o into_o sundry_a form_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o old_a poete_n imagine_v that_o one_o proteus_n a_o subtle_a fellow_n in_o like_a case_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v emonge_o other_o his_o strange_a divise_n he_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o proove_v only_o by_o his_o porteous_n without_o any_o other_o further_a authority_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v traverse_v this_o new_a exposition_n how_o stand_v m._n hardinge_n so_o well_o assuer_v of_o the_o same_o what_o scripture_n what_o doctoure_n what_o council_n what_o warrant_n have_v he_o so_o to_o say_v uery_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v now_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a shall_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a but_o that_o bare_a form_n and_o accident_n shall_v so_o signify_v yet_o be_v that_o a_o wonder_n much_o more_o wonderful_a the_o prayer_n that_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o very_o comfortable_a that_o be_v that_o all_o ueles_a and_o shadow_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 13._o we_o know_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la vnperfite_o we_o prophesy_v unperfite_o â—ut_fw-la when_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o shall_v imperfection_n be_v abolish_v now_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o seeinge_v glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 120._o vita_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la interim_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o life_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o by_o sight_n so_o s._n ambrose_n vmbra_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la 38._o the_o shadow_n be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o s._n basile_n nunc_fw-la iustus_fw-la bibit_fw-la aquam_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o posthac_fw-la abundantiùs_fw-la bibet_fw-la quando_fw-la adscribetur_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la 45._o sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la &_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la per_fw-la modicam_fw-la comprehensionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la flumen_fw-la universum_fw-la recipiet_fw-la even_o now_o the_o just_a man_n drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v drink_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n of_o god_n now_o he_o drink_v as_o in_o a_o seeingeglasse_n or_o a_o riddle_n by_o a_o small_a understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a stream_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o that_o all_o imperfection_n set_v apart_o our_o corruptible_a body_n may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n in_o this_o wise_a we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o thus_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n signify_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v by_o such_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n confound_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n false_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v much_o abuse_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a bear_v
i_o go_v down_o unto_o they_o leave_v the_o kingedome_n of_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v with_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o man._n i_o leave_v s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o like_a authority_n this_o matter_n be_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n and_o sixthe_a division_n by_o these_o â—ewe_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o word_n forma_fw-la import_v not_o only_o a_o show_n but_o also_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o second_o word_n operta_fw-la which_o signify_v coover_v m._n hardinge_n wit_o dissemble_v his_o own_o learning_n &_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v the_o manner_n &_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v one_o thing_n outward_o unto_o our_o sense_n and_o a_o other_o inward_o to_o our_o mind_n hereof_o there_o be_v sufficient_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eighthe_n division_n of_o this_o article_n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o sensibilibus_fw-la intelligibilia_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la in_o sensible_a and_o outward_a thing_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o for_o example_n he_o add_v sic_fw-la &_o in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la so_o it_o fare_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n thus_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o godly_a of_o the_o jew_n understand_v christ_n in_o their_o mannâ—_n in_o like_a sort_n origen_n speak_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n intellexerunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la colunt_fw-la posita_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la &_o literis_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la they_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n lay_v in_o their_o book_n and_o letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a grave_n so_o s._n augustine_n sensus_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o per_fw-la literam_fw-la vindetur_fw-la the_o sense_n lie_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v see_v so_o nicolaus_n cabasilas_n spiritus_fw-la celatur_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n in_o these_o speech_n will_v not_o necessary_o require_v any_o corporal_n or_o real_a presence_n 26._o thus_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v christus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la immortaliter_fw-la &_o incorruptibiliter_fw-la vivens_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la moritur_fw-la christ_n live_v in_o himself_o immortal_o and_o without_o corruption_n die_v again_o in_o this_o mystery_n 2._o whereupon_o the_o gloze_v saithe_n moritur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la eius_fw-la repraesentatur_fw-la christ_n die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o death_n be_v represent_v now_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v his_o body_n present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n cabasilas_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o there_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o there_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o more_o example_n in_o this_o behalf_n sanguis_fw-la for_o that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 15._o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o great_a force_n of_o all_o other_o but_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v here_o christ_n body_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n or_o kind_a of_o bread_n even_o so_o he_o saithe_v gratia_n dei_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la velata_fw-la latebat_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o so_o s._n gregory_n say_v cantica_fw-la ut_fw-la palea_fw-la frumentum_fw-la sic_fw-la litera_fw-la tegit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la as_o the_o chaff_n hide_v the_o corn_n so_o the_o letter_n hide_v the_o spirit_n invisible_o even_o so_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v 15._o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabarur_n nowm_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a but_o he_o expound_v himself_o occultabatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la it_o be_v hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v and_o thus_o by_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n and_o exposition_n we_o may_v likewise_o say_v caro_fw-la christi_fw-la operta_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significata_fw-la christ_n flesh_n be_v privy_o hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o â—t_z be_v privy_o signify_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v be_v call_v christ_n flesh_n invisible_a spiritual_a and_o only_o to_o be_v conceive_v by_o understand_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n hereof_o pertain_v quid_fw-la not_o unto_o the_o mouth_n or_o tooth_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v but_o only_o to_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v say_v thus_o 26._o quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la visibile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la intus_fw-la non_fw-la foris_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la premit_fw-la dente_fw-la that_o pertain_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n he_o that_o eat_v inward_o not_o outward_o that_o eat_v with_o his_o heart_n not_o that_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n likewise_o he_o say_v of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o phinees_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n visibilem_fw-la cibum_fw-la manna_n spiritualiter_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la esurierunt_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la gustaverunt_fw-la they_o understand_v manna_n that_o visible_a meat_n spiritual_o they_o hunger_v it_o spiritual_o they_o taste_v it_o spiritual_o by_o these_o word_n intus_fw-la inward_o in_o cord_n in_o the_o heart_n spiritualiter_fw-la spiritual_o s._n augustine_n expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n inuisibiliter_fw-la invisible_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v 7._o mysterium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la quia_fw-la aliud_fw-la videmus_fw-la aliud_fw-la credimus_fw-la nam_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la natura_fw-la it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o we_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v a_o other_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n and_o our_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v our_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n 3._o as_o be_v allege_v before_o the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la have_v wash_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o alterum_fw-la igitur_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la alterum_fw-la visibile_fw-la testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o one_o witness_n be_v invisible_a the_o other_o be_v visible_a so_o the_o old_a father_n origen_n say_v 24._o s._n johns_n baptism_n be_v visible_a but_o christ_n baptism_n be_v invisible_a as_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v invisible_a wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v so_o be_v christ_n flesh_n invisible_a wherewith_o we_o be_v feadde_a and_o as_o this_o invisible_a washinge_v in_o christ_n blood_n represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v uisible_o sheadde_a for_o we_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v eat_v invisible_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v uisible_o and_o sensible_o nail_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n may_v well_o stand_v upright_o without_o any_o new_a secrecy_n or_o real_a or_o fleashe_o presence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o dicimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la illius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la quod_fw-la palpabile_fw-la mortale_fw-la in_o cruse_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n say_v s._n augustine_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o in_o verte_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v palpable_a and_o be_v mortal_a be_v put_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrificinge_n itself_o of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o mystery_n signifieinge_v so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v faith_n by_o heavenly_a bread_n he_o understand_v not_o wheaten_a bread_n bread_n but_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o he_o say_v to_o
sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n next_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v then_o altar_n which_o this_o council_n call_v divine_a or_o holy_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n on_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o the_o 200_o appear_v multitude_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v many_o mass_n plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la last_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o word_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la right_o construe_v and_o weigh_v import_v no_o less_o for_o where_o as_o no_o word_n in_o this_o decree_n be_v utter_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v themselves_o at_o every_o mass_n no_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v without_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v reason_n this_o decree_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v express_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o that_o time_n private_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v hold_v almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v none_o which_o thing_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a and_o discrete_a reader_n will_v well_o remember_v concern_v these_o five_o note_n whereof_o one_o only_o touch_v this_o purpose_n as_o this_o council_n saithe_v the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n even_o so_o leo_n 81._o saithe_v every_o of_o the_o whole_a faithful_a people_n likewise_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v not_o any_o other_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n touchinge_v real_a presence_n m._n harding_n seem_v to_o do_v as_o child_n sometime_o use_v to_o do_v that_o imagine_v horseman_n and_o banner_n and_o other_o strange_a miracle_n in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o fantasy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n the_o matter_n of_o altar_n be_v already_o answer_v private_a mass_n and_o also_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n evermore_o have_v to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o hindrance_n yet_o have_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n 68â—_n hitherto_o find_v in_o one_o church_n more_o than_o two_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n all_o this_o his_o great_a study_n and_o travail_v therein_o take_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la that_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n many_o mass_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o consider_v not_o his_o book_n or_o else_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o that_o he_o write_v his_o own_o book_n will_v reproove_v his_o oversight_n and_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o plurima_fw-la in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o many_o that_o be_v neither_o six_o nor_o five_o nor_o four_o nor_o three_o but_o only_o two_o and_o for_o trial_n hereof_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o gloze_v itself_o upon_o the_o decree_n glosa_n the_o word_n be_v these_o noâ—a_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la plurima_fw-la dici_fw-la de_fw-la dvobus_fw-la quia_fw-la plura_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mark_v here_o that_o this_o word_n plurima_fw-la be_v speak_v only_o of_o two_o for_o to_o say_v more_o mass_n than_o â—woo_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o that_o council_n than_o he_o give_v we_o a_o manifest_a notice_n what_o mark_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o then_o may_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o nos_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o 18._o if_o accord_v to_o the_o precepte_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o these_o simple_a premise_n m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v a_o large_a conclusion_n if_o we_o hear_v not_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o be_v we_o heathen_n and_o publican_n god_n know_v this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a bravery_n in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la a_o deceiteful_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v without_o either_o ground_n or_o good_a order_n i_o need_v not_o to_o open_v it_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o child_n but_o do_v m._n hardinge_n think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o heathen_a that_o reprove_v error_n that_o discloase_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n 21._o you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n hieremie_n saithe_v 12._o the_o labourer_n themselves_o have_v tread_v down_o and_o tear_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n saithe_v 1._o your_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o drâ—sse_n s._n bernarde_n saithe_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n remensi_fw-la pro_fw-la mercenarijs_fw-la habemus_fw-la diabolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o steed_n of_o hirelinge_n we_o have_v devil_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o part_n leafte_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clavengijs_fw-la say_v pauli_n calamitosa_fw-la desolatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o miserable_a desolation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n pigghius_n confess_v there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n clavengijs_fw-la latomus_fw-la confess_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o administration_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n know_v all_o these_o by_o his_o own_o privy_a mark_n missa_fw-la or_o must_v christ_n hieremie_n esaie_n s._n bernarde_n pigghius_n and_o latomus_fw-la be_v take_v for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n certain_o touchinge_v these_o plurality_n of_o mass_n and_o this_o shameful_a profanation_n and_o waste_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n both_o christ_n bucerum_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v say_v 11._o nos_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wilful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n will_v say_v frustra_fw-la colitis_fw-la i_o docentes_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la praecepta_fw-la hominum_fw-la 15._o you_o worship_n i_o in_o vain_a 29._o teachinge_a the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n you_o countenance_n and_o furnish_v your_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v s._n john_n saithe_v make_v no_o vaunt_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3._o for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o angel_n saithe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n 2._o dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la sunt_fw-la synagoga_fw-la satanae_n they_o name_v themselves_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n â–ª_o but_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wander_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treaty_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o remember_v my_o first_o negative_a proposition_n touchinge_v the_o same_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v five_o mass_n say_v anywhere_o in_o any_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o which_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v special_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n 614._o and_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n either_o of_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n 680._o he_o have_v also_o allege_v leo_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n
to_o be_v take_v down_o assueringe_v our_o subject_n that_o we_o will_v most_o streite_o pounishe_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o decree_n and_o commandment_n the_o same_o decree_n be_v afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o practise_v by_o philippicus_n leo_n constantinus_n the_o father_n constantinus_n the_o soon_o nicephorus_n stauratius_n michael_n leo_n armenius_n and_o other_o christian_a and_o godly_a emperor_n these_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v old_a and_o ancient_a so_o be_v they_o also_o plain_a and_o evident_a and_o well_o acquaint_v and_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o will_v soon_o overpoise_v all_o these_o fable_n of_o the_o image_n of_o nicodemus_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n of_o this_o young_a s._n basile_n of_o new_a athanasius_n and_o of_o other_o like_o blind_a authority_n that_o have_v be_v late_o seek_v up_o out_o of_o corner_n and_o bring_v to_o light_n uery_o amphilochius_n under_o who_o cloak_n m._n hardinge_n have_v so_o often_o hide_v himself_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v refuse_v his_o word_n be_v plain_a 6._o non_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la curae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la uâ—lâ—us_fw-la corporales_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la his_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o bodily_a countenance_n of_o saint_n in_o colour_n and_o table_n for_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o that_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o allege_v for_o the_o antiquity_n original_a and_o approbation_n of_o image_n it_o remain_v it_o be_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_v they_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o find_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o three_o cause_n church_n the_o firsté_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n which_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o letter_n in_o pictureâ—_n do_v as_o it_o be_v read_v and_o see_v no_o less_o than_o other_o do_v in_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o act_n and_o worthy_a deed_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n what_o write_n perform_v to_o the_o that_o read_v the_o same_o do_v a_o picture_n to_o the_o simple_a beholdinge_v it_o say_v s._n gregory_n for_o in_o the_o same_o the_o ignorant_a see_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o they_o read_v 9_o which_o can_v no_o letter_n therefore_o imagery_n serve_v special_o the_o rude_a nation_n in_o steed_n of_o write_n saithe_v he_o tâ—_n this_o s._n basile_n agree_v in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n both_o the_o writer_n of_o story_n say_v he_o and_o also_o painter_n do_v show_v and_o set_v forth_o noble_a deed_n of_o armâ—s_n and_o victory_n the_o one_o garnishinge_v the_o matter_n with_o eloquence_n the_o other_o draw_v it_o lively_a in_o â—ables_n and_o both_o have_v stir_v many_o to_o valiant_a courage_n for_o what_o thing_n the_o utterance_n of_o the_o story_n express_v through_o hear_v taâ—â—â—_n the_o same_o do_v the_o still_a picture_n set_v forth_o through_o imitation_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n in_o old_a time_n the_o work_n of_o excellent_a poëte_n be_v call_v a_o speak_v picture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o painter_n a_o still_o poetry_n and_o thus_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o write_n and_o of_o picture_n be_v one_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v when_o as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n than_o we_o convey_v they_o over_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o behold_v in_o picture_n with_o our_o eye_n the_o same_o also_o do_v we_o embrace_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o by_o these_o two_o read_v and_o paintinge_v we_o atchive_v one_o like_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o image_n be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o pretend_a 9_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o may_v attain_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n call_v they_o the_o lay_v man_n book_n senonense_n and_o the_o father_n in_o a_o late_a council_n say_v we_o may_v learn_v more_o in_o a_o short_a while_n by_o a_o image_n then_o by_o long_a study_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n basile_n compare_v a_o image_n paint_v with_o a_o story_n write_v but_o the_o comparison_n that_o m._n hardinge_n use_v between_o imagery_n and_o poetry_n seem_v near_a to_o express_v the_o truth_n for_o painter_n and_o poete_n for_o liberty_n of_o lyeinge_v have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v couple_v both_o together_o one_o write_v of_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n pictoribus_fw-la horatius_n atque_fw-la poetis_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la audendi_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la aequa_fw-la potestas_fw-la painter_n and_o poete_n have_v ever_o like_o chartar_n to_o adventure_v all_o thing_n and_o atheneus_n blaze_v abroad_o the_o liberty_n of_o poete_n writ_v of_o they_o thus_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o therefore_o cicero_n seem_v to_o say_v 1._o nihil_fw-la negotij_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la poetarum_fw-la &_o pictorum_fw-la portenta_fw-la convincere_fw-la it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o reproove_v these_o monstrous_a miracle_n of_o painter_n and_o poete_n and_o therefore_o like_v as_o plato_n command_v plato_n all_o poete_n for_o their_o lyeinge_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o common_a wealth_n 4._o so_o likewise_o almighty_a god_n for_o like_a liberty_n banish_v all_o painter_n out_o of_o israel_n for_o these_o cause_n m._n hardinge_n comparison_n of_o painter_n and_o poete_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v how_o be_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o very_o handsome_a way_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o their_o priest_n they_o have_v make_v image_n and_o of_o their_o image_n they_o have_v make_v priest_n for_o their_o priest_n for_o the_o more_o part_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understande_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n even_o like_a unto_o their_o image_n their_o image_n have_v no_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o see_v have_v no_o ear_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o hear_v have_v no_o mouth_n and_o yet_o be_v set_v up_o to_o speak_v and_o so_o in_o these_o respect_n do_v the_o duty_n that_o perteine_a to_o priest_n thus_o they_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o hear_v of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o look_v upon_o their_o image_n to_o talk_v with_o their_o image_n to_o hear_v their_o image_n and_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o image_n and_o although_o perhaps_o the_o people_n may_v happy_o learn_v somewhat_o by_o these_o mean_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n s._n paul_n saithe_v fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la 10._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o see_v or_o gasinge_v but_o by_o hear_v there_o be_v many_o simple_a rude_a and_o unlearned_a lie_v man_n emonge_v the_o jew_n yet_o god_n never_o set_v up_o any_o such_o book_n for_o they_o to_o read_v but_o contrariwise_o evermore_o forebade_v they_o and_o cry_v against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o speedy_a and_o so_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o where_o as_o be_v great_a store_n of_o such_o schoolmaster_n there_o the_o people_n be_v evermore_o most_o ignorant_a most_o superstitious_a and_o most_o subject_n to_o idolatry_n but_o to_o conclude_v the_o prophet_n habacuch_o and_o hieremie_n say_v 10._o conflatile_a est_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la mendacij_fw-la lignum_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o melt_v idol_n be_v a_o lesson_n of_o lie_n and_o m._n hardinge_n wooden_a image_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v the_o stirringe_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o all_o godliness_n for_o where_o as_o the_o affect_v and_o desire_v of_o man_n be_v heavy_a and_o dull_a in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 9_o because_o the_o body_n that_o be_v corruptible_fw-fr weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n by_o image_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v for_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v to_o the_o like_a will_n of_o dooinge_a and_o suffer_v and_o to_o all_o endeavour_n of_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n as_o when_o we_o hear_v apt_a and_o fit_a word_n utter_v in_o a_o sermon_n or_o a_o oration_n so_o when_o we_o behold_v look_n and_o gesture_n lively_o express_v in_o image_n we_o be_v move_v to_o pity_n to_o weep_v to_o joy_n and_o to_o other_o affect_n wherein_o
preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o man_n unwoorthy_a of_o any_o spiritual_a understand_v thus_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o win_v his_o purpose_n be_v content_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n himself_o only_o with_o a_o few_o other_o except_v be_v blind_a reprobate_a accurse_v of_o god_n forsake_v and_o leafte_n in_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n unwoorthy_a of_o spiritual_a understand_v give_v over_o into_o a_o wicked_a mind_n like_v to_o pharaoh_n like_v to_o antichriste_n so_o much_o be_v the_o simple_a lay_v people_n behold_v to_o he_o but_o gerson_n 4._o a_o doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o company_n saithe_n licet_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o conclusiones_fw-la fidei_fw-la authoritatiuâ—_n spectent_fw-la ad_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la theologos_fw-la potest_fw-la deliberatio_fw-la pertinere_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o cognitio_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la laicos_fw-la hoc_fw-la possit_fw-la extendi_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la multos_fw-la clericorum_fw-la all_o be_v it_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n pertain_v by_o authority_n unto_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n yet_o the_o consideration_n and_o weigh_v of_o the_o same_o may_v pertain_v as_o well_o unto_o other_o as_o also_o knowledge_n touchinge_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o faith_n which_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n may_v also_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o that_o better_a oftentimes_o panorâ—itanus_n then_o to_o many_o priest_n so_o panormitane_n say_v magis_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la laico_fw-la afferenti_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quà m_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o concilio_n generali_fw-la we_o ought_v more_v to_o believe_v a_o lay_v man_n if_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n by_o these_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v not_o exclude_v the_o say_v people_n that_o beléeve_v in_o he_o from_o the_o understand_v of_o his_o holy_a secret_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expoâ—ndeth_v these_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a ordinaria_fw-la vobis_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la libenter_fw-la auditis_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la habetis_fw-la unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v glad_a to_o learn_v and_o have_v faith_n and_o the_o very_a ordinary_n gloze_v saithe_v thus_o vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la fideles_fw-la estis_fw-la say_fw-la pharisaeis_n incredulis_fw-la sancta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la danda_fw-la unto_o you_o that_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v give_v but_o unto_o the_o unfaitheful_a phariseis_n holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v give_v and_o where_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n partain_v only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n please_v it_o thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o decree_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n nor_o monk_n nor_o freers_n nor_o cardinal_n but_o only_a bishop_n for_o so_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o anacletus_fw-la episcopi_n apostolorum_fw-la domini_fw-la nono_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la verò_fw-la septuagintaduorum_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la locum_fw-la tenent_fw-la bishop_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o three_o score_z and_z twelve_o disciple_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o shut_v out_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n it_o be_v report_v by_o sundry_a 206_o thing_n ancient_a writer_n of_o great_a authority_n â—_o that_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o seventie_o elder_n only_o can_v read_v and_o understande_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n that_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n for_o where_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v no_o vocalle_n they_o only_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o consonantes_fw-la and_o thereby_o the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v keep_v from_o read_n of_o it_o 207_o providence_n by_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o preciouse_a stone_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_v swine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o as_o be_v for_o their_o unreverent_a curiosity_n and_o impure_a life_n unwoorthy_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n allegation_n be_v true_a heâ—brewe_n yet_o s._n hilary_n judgement_n touchinge_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 2._o be_v not_o great_a for_o write_n upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o much_o mystake_v this_o hebrew_n word_n bereschith_n as_o a_o man_n unskilful_a in_o that_o language_n damasum_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n reprove_v he_o likewise_o for_o mystakinge_v this_o hebrew_n word_n osanna_n but_o m._n hardinge_n as_o otherwise_o his_o wont_a be_v much_o misreport_v his_o authoure_n for_o s._n hilary_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n thus_o only_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o score_z &_o twelve_o doctor_n or_o elder_n be_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o allow_v well_o of_o their_o judgement_n touchinge_v the_o first_o invention_n and_o use_v of_o the_o prick_v it_o be_v think_v the_o rabine_n themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n some_o say_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o esdras_n some_o by_o the_o tabarite_n which_o be_v the_o canoniste_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o doctor_n of_o tradition_n how_o be_v it_o what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o much_o material_a but_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o jewrie_n a_o few_o only_o except_v noman_n be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v either_o a_o great_a oversight_n or_o else_o some_o other_o great_a fault_n for_o he_o know_v 24._o that_o god_n command_v every_o of_o the_o people_n to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n &_o in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o coat_n likewise_o god_n command_v that_o who_o so_o will_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n shall_v first_o write_v a_o bille_n of_o divorce_n &_o so_o put_v she_o from_o he_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o learned_a elder_n or_o doctor_n may_v write_v it_o for_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 9_o coepit_fw-la populus_fw-la israël_n scribere_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la the_o people_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o write_v in_o their_o table_n it_o be_v write_v of_o mardocheus_n that_o he_o write_v all_o that_o happen_v 16._o that_o hieremie_n write_v the_o plague_n that_o be_v come_n and_o that_o baruch_n write_v the_o word_n of_o hieremie_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o wicked_a steward_n say_v unto_o the_o debtor_n take_v thy_o bille_n sit_v down_o and_o write_v now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n consider_v how_o can_v all_o these_o write_v unless_o they_o can_v read_v and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o read_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o write_v uery_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o 23._o be_v of_o the_o three_o score_z and_o twelve_o elder_n likewise_o king_n josias_n find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o wall_n and_o read_v it_o when_o christ_n read_v and_o expound_v the_o prophet_n esai_n in_o the_o synagoge_n 8._o the_o people_n marvel_v not_o at_o his_o read_n for_o that_o be_v common_a but_o only_o at_o his_o exposition_n philip_n say_v unto_o the_o chamberlain_n intelligis_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la legis_fw-la understand_v thou_o that_o thowe_n read_v and_o when_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n 19_o s._n john_n say_v hunc_fw-la titulum_fw-la multi_fw-la judaeorum_n legerunt_fw-la many_o of_o the_o jew_n read_v that_o title_n prologo_fw-la and_o wherefore_o do_v the_o rabine_n take_v order_n that_o none_o of_o the_o say_v people_n before_o they_o come_v to_o certain_a year_n of_o age_n shall_v read_v either_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n or_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n or_o certain_a chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n if_o none_o of_o all_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prick_v or_o uowelle_n nor_o â—oulde_v read_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o yet_o this_o thing_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o descry_v m._n hardinge_n error_n the_o rabine_n say_v that_o in_o every_o town_n within_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v a_o school_n 23._o &_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v four_o hundred_o school_n and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o so_o many_o school_n there_o be_v
visit_v he_o who_o come_n unto_o he_o with_o pretence_n to_o bring_v conforte_n through_o his_o heavenly_a knowledge_n receive_v comfort_n but_o among_o the_o people_n how_o great_a number_n be_v there_o of_o lewd_a losel_n glutton_n and_o dronkerde_n who_o bealy_a be_v their_o god_n who_o follow_v their_o unruly_a lust_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v this_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v without_o meditation_n and_o exercise_v of_o prayer_n pierce_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o god_n have_v hide_v as_o christ_n confess_v from_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o open_v unto_o little_a one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n allow_v these_o who_o he_o call_v curious_a busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o understand_v of_o god_n word_n not_o by_o read_n but_o only_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n christiana_n one_o or_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o for_o so_o s._n antony_n attein_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o utter_o without_o any_o book_n or_o read_v or_o any_o other_o help_v of_o understand_v so_o that_o sick_a man_n lieinge_v bedreade_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n make_v that_o worthy_a mention_n so_o that_o barbarous_a and_o utter_o unlearned_a sclave_n that_o sudden_o by_o revelation_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v prologo_fw-la and_o so_o like_o wise_a perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o so_o earnest_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o now_o so_o wilful_o condemn_v without_o either_o book_n or_o read_v or_o other_o conference_n only_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o none_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o thing_n that_o before_o he_o can_v not_o understande_v and_o by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v whole_o alter_v unto_o the_o contrary_n true_a it_o be_v flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understande_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n 24._o without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v revel_v his_o secret_n unto_o the_o little_a one_o and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_v and_o promptinge_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o uision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n buâ—â—â—â—s_n revelation_n be_v not_o special_a unto_o one_o or_o two_o but_o general_a to_o all_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d â—hrysostome_n saithe_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n 9_o audite_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la mundani_fw-la â—â—xoribus_fw-la praeestis_fw-la ac_fw-la liberis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vobis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n praecipiat_fw-la legere_fw-la â—cripturas_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la obiter_fw-la sed_fw-la magna_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la harken_v all_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v wife_n scripture_n and_o child_n how_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n command_v you_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o slight_o or_o as_o by_o the_o way_n but_o with_o great_a diligence_n again_o he_o saithe_v domi_fw-la biblia_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la sumite_fw-la domi_fw-la vacemus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la take_v the_o bible_n into_o your_o hand_n in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n at_o home_n in_o our_o house_n let_v we_o apply_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 28._o so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n hîc_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la vel_fw-la monere_fw-la 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o with_o abundance_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o counsel_v other_o but_o amongst_o these_o busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n m._n hardinge_n find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o losel_n glutton_n and_o drunkard_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n thus_o he_o name_v the_o part_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a brentium_n for_o even_o so_o write_v hosius_n one_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr consilium_fw-la in_o vulgo_fw-la non_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la discrimen_fw-la in_o this_o vulgar_a sort_n there_o be_v neither_o counsel_n nor_o reason_n nor_o discretion_n and_o far_o he_o call_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n beluam_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la a_o wild_a beast_n of_o many_o head_n as_o m._n hardinge_n also_o a_o little_a before_o call_v they_o swine_n division_n and_o other_o call_v they_o filthy_a dog_n even_o so_o the_o phariseis_n judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o follow_v christ_n turbavista_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la legem_fw-la maledicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la 7._o these_o rabble_n of_o rascal_n that_o be_v unlearned_a and_z know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v in_o such_o regard_n they_o have_v they_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v 2._o cives_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o domesticos_fw-la dei_fw-la citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n if_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o bamnishe_v the_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n in_o rome_n live_v as_o loose_o as_o any_o other_o s._n bernarde_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o â–ª_o non_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la dicere_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la sic_fw-la sacerdos_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la populus_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n we_o mayâ—_n not_o now_o say_v as_o be_v the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o priest_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n the_o priest_n ought_v no_o less_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o god_n word_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n and_o where_o as_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n sect_n and_o write_v bitter_o one_o against_o a_o other_o each_o one_o imputinge_v to_o other_o mistakinge_a of_o the_o scripture_n if_o amongst_o they_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o leadar_n of_o the_o people_n be_v controversy_n and_o debate_n about_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o may_v the_o common_a people_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o safe_a case_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n if_o by_o read_n the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o slander_v they_o for_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n let_v he_o understande_v their_o own_o countriemenne_n i_o mean_v they_o of_o germany_n and_o special_a setter_n forth_o of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n report_v it_o in_o their_o book_n and_o complain_v lamentable_o of_o it_o namely_o nicolaus_n amsdorffius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v publica_n confessio_fw-la purae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o nicolaus_n gallus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o thesis_n and_o hypotypose_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o strife_n and_o debate_n that_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v not_o of_o light_n matter_n but_o of_o high_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o even_o so_o be_v his_o word_n in_o latin_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la leve_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la concertationes_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la levibus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n articulis_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o euamgelio_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o last_o leaf_n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n with_o great_a vehemency_n report_v haereses_fw-la permultas_fw-la esse_fw-la prae_fw-la manibus_fw-la plerasque_fw-la etiamnùm_fw-la haerere_fw-la in_o calamo_fw-la that_o very_o many_o heresy_n be_v already_o in_o hand_n and_o many_o as_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o pen_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o late_o there_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o print_n two_o great_a book_n one_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n the_o â—ther_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfeld_n chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o which_o be_v recite_v eleven_o sect_n and_o the_o same_o as_o detestable_a heresy_n condemn_v they_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o cataloge_n or_o rol_n anabaptistae_fw-la seruetiani_fw-la stancariani_fw-la antinomi_fw-la jesuitae_n osiandriani_fw-la melancâ—thonici_fw-la maioristae_fw-la adiaphoristae_fw-la suencfeldiani_fw-la sacramentarij_fw-la albeit_o the_o jesuite_n have_v wrong_a to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o this_o much_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o sect_n and_o controversy_n of_o our_o new_a gospeler_n by_o their_o
own_o prince_n that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n and_o by_o two_o of_o the_o lutherane_n superintendentes_fw-la no_o man_n have_v so_o exact_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n staphylus_n which_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o martin_n luther_n renegade_n as_o fridericus_n staphylus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsel_n that_o now_o be_v who_o may_v well_o have_v knowledge_n herein_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a student_n ten_o year_n at_o wittenberg_n among_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o time_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o consideration_n of_o their_o manifold_a disagreeinge_n and_o contention_n within_o thâ—m_a self_n induce_v to_o discredit_v they_o and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reduce_v to_o a_o whole_a mind_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faâ—the_n and_o now_o remain_v a_o perfect_v member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o apology_n show_v that_o out_o of_o luther_n have_v sproonge_o three_o diverse_a heresy_n or_o sect_n the_o 208_o luther_n anabaptiste_n the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o confessioniste_n protestant_n who_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o open_a diet_n before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n at_o auspurge_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1530._o and_o for_o protestation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v call_v protestant_n now_o he_o proove_v far_a by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o write_n that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o sect_n 209_o slander_v the_o sacramentary_n into_o eight_o sect_n 209_o slander_v the_o confessionisy_n and_o they_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v protestant_n sect_n into_o twâ—ntie_a sect_n every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a and_o particular_a name_n to_o be_v call_v and_o know_v by_o this_o lamentable_a division_n of_o learned_a man_n into_o so_o many_o sect_n in_o the_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v these_o forty_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o most_o busy_o handle_v may_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o christendom_n that_o they_o take_v good_a advisement_n how_o they_o suffer_v the_o rude_a and_o ras_n he_o people_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n common_a in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n by_o the_o help_v of_o one_o staphylus_n a_o shameless_a renegade_n have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o such_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n as_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v emonge_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o imperfection_n diffension_n and_o want_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o some_o division_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o aught_o to_o be_v great_a unity_n even_o so_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v evermore_o use_v to_o take_v hold_v thereof_o the_o more_o to_o discredit_v and_o to_o deprave_v the_o whole_a at_o the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n there_o grow_v up_o immediate_o with_o the_o same_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sect_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o score_z and_o ten_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n augustine_n deum_fw-la all_o flowinge_n out_o of_o one_o spring_n all_o professinge_n one_o gospel_n and_o all_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o sometime_o the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o some_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o â–ª_o s._n peter_n from_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n from_o barnabas_n s._n cyprian_n from_o cornélius_fw-la s._n augustine_n from_o s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n from_o epiphanius_n the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o west_n doctor_n from_o doctor_n father_n from_o father_n church_n from_o church_n and_o saint_n from_o saint_n and_o hereof_o the_o heretic_n in_o old_a time_n and_o other_o swear_a enemy_n of_o god_n take_v occasion_n as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v to_o defaâ—e_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_n it_o a_o puddel_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o dissension_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o heathen_n laugh_v at_o the_o christian_n 6._o and_o point_v at_o they_o in_o the_o market_n place_n with_o their_o finger_n so_o the_o renegade_n julianus_n the_o emperor_n the_o better_a to_o cloak_v his_o own_o infidelity_n say_v that_o peter_n 23._o and_o paul_n can_v not_o agree_v luke_n and_o mathewe_n dissent_v in_o christ_n genealogy_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o erroure_n oftentimes_o of_o malice_n against_o god_n they_o feign_a dissension_n to_o be_v where_o as_o none_o be_v deinceps_fw-la so_o marâ—ion_n the_o renegade_n divise_v a_o great_a book_n of_o contrariety_n bytweene_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o false_a apostle_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n dissent_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o oftentimes_o from_o himself_o even_o so_o and_o with_o like_a truth_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o charge_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a dissension_n folowinge_v therein_o both_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o staphylus_n the_o renegade_n that_o have_v wilful_o forsake_v christ_n and_o be_v return_v again_o to_o his_o old_a vomit_n â–ª_o and_o be_v able_a so_o sharp_o to_o behold_v how_o some_o one_o man_n have_v in_o some_o case_n dissent_v from_o a_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o see_v how_o much_o he_o himself_o have_v dissent_v from_o himself_o but_o have_v this_o eloquence_n and_o skill_n so_o large_o to_o amplify_v these_o small_a quarrel_n of_o so_o little_a weight_n what_o will_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v see_v all_o those_o hot_a and_o troublesome_a dissension_n that_o then_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o world_n what_o cloud_n and_o colour_n may_v he_o then_o have_v cast_v to_o scorn_v at_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o gospel_n out_o of_o credit_n doubtless_o as_o he_o say_v now_o all_o these_o diversity_n springe_n only_o from_o doctor_n luther_n so_o will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v all_o these_o former_a diversity_n and_o sundry_a form_n of_o heresy_n spring_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o hereof_o he_o will_v have_v conclude_v as_o he_o do_v now_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o rasshe_v people_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o touchinge_v these_o 34._o several_a sect_n that_o staphylus_n by_o his_o inquisition_n and_o conninge_v have_v find_v out_o in_o germany_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v they_o be_v marvelous_a poor_a and_o very_o simple_a sect_n for_o in_o that_o whole_a country_n where_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o dwell_v they_o have_v neither_o name_n to_o be_v know_v by_o two_z or_o three_o only_o except_v nor_o church_n to_o teach_v in_o nor_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o staphyâ—us_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v untrueth_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o hereof_o m._n hardinge_n may_v conclude_v thus_o the_o learned_a sometime_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v deceive_v ergo_fw-la the_o learned_a aught_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o read_n the_o scripture_n for_o all_o these_o fantastical_a imagination_n of_o opinion_n and_o sect_n perteine_a only_a to_o the_o learned_a sort_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o that_o the_o learned_a either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o through_o affection_n may_v be_v misleadde_a no_o less_o than_o other_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v both_o by_o all_o these_o former_a example_n and_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la â—3_n nec_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la acquiesces_fw-la sententiae_fw-la in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o which_o word_n lyra_n expound_v thus_o plurimorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la doctorum_fw-la of_o the_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o learned_a sort_n certain_o the_o learned_a father_n have_v evermore_o think_v that_o in_o such_o perilous_a time_n of_o dissension_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n 17._o when_o paul_n and_o silas_n preach_v at_o berrhoea_n the_o people_n there_o daily_o search_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v whether_o that_o they_o preach_v 49._o be_v true_a or_o no._n chrysostome_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n write_v thus_o ideo_fw-la mandat_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n volentes_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipere_fw-la fidei_fw-la
people_n shall_v not_o read_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a and_o first_o christen_v emperor_n constantinus_n cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v write_v out_o and_o to_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o all_o kingedome_n country_n and_o city_n of_o his_o dominion_n king_n adelstane_n the_o king_n of_o england_n cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n 13._o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o same_o into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n ulphilas_n likewise_o into_o the_o gotthian_a tongue_n whereto_o socrates_n add_v also_o these_o word_n 33._o instituit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la ut_fw-la discerent_fw-la sacra_fw-la eloquia_fw-la he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o barbarous_a people_n of_o that_o country_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o they_o that_o the_o people_n be_v keapte_v whole_o from_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o they_o read_v no_o part_n of_o it_o at_o al._n as_o the_o whole_a in_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o strong_a a_o meat_n for_o their_o weak_a stomach_n so_o much_o of_o it_o they_o may_v right_v holesome_o receive_v and_o brook_v as_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o piety_n know_v and_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n wherein_o they_o will_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a father_n to_o be_v follow_v s._n augustine_n have_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o book_n all_o that_o make_v for_o good_a life_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o book_n he_o entitle_v speculun_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mirror_n or_o a_o look_a glass_n as_o possidonius_fw-la witness_v in_o his_o life_n s._n basile_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o like_a argument_n almost_o in_o his_o fourescoare_n moral_a rule_n perteininge_v altogether_o to_o good_a manner_n s._n cyprian_n also_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o three_o book_n ad_fw-la quirinun_n such_o godly_a book_n they_o think_v to_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o read_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v but_o with_o restrainte_fw-fr and_o at_o delivery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o case_n of_o question_n or_o pertain_v to_o knowledge_n but_o only_a matter_n belonginge_v to_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o life_n and_o so_o he_o reserve_v knowledge_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o leave_v good_a life_n unto_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n basile_n and_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o they_o be_v write_v namely_o and_o purposely_o for_o the_o unlearned_a or_o if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v they_o not_o translate_v why_o be_v they_o not_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v write_v moreover_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o in_o these_o book_n be_v contain_v only_o matter_n of_o life_n &_o manner_n and_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n call_v speculum_fw-la be_v these_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la sculptile_fw-la thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o self_n no_o grave_a image_n which_o be_v now_o a_o special_a case_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n cyprian_n book_n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la contain_v a_o full_a disputation_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n nativity_n and_o passion_n and_o other_o like_a case_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o jew_n touch_v s._n basile_n as_o he_o write_v this_o book_n of_o moralle_n concern_v manner_n so_o he_o have_v write_v a_o other_o book_n before_o concern_v faith_n and_o both_o these_o book_n for_o the_o people_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o his_o moralle_n with_o these_o word_n cùm_fw-la de_fw-fr sana_n fide_fw-la in_o praecedenribê°_n sufficienter_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la putemê°_n &c_n &c_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v entreat_v sufficient_o in_o my_o former_a book_n concern_v faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o assertion_n be_v untrue_a and_o so_o no_o firm_a ground_n for_o m._n harding_n to_o stand_v upon_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o universal_a and_o free_a read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o such_o short_a collection_n s._n basile_n saithe_v the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shop_n full_a of_o medicine_n for_o the_o soul_n 5._o where_o as_o every_o man_n may_v free_o take_v not_o only_o one_o kind_n of_o salve_n but_o also_o a_o special_a and_o a_o peculiar_a remedy_n for_o every_o sore_n and_o irenaeus_n say_v de_fw-fr omni_fw-la ligno_fw-la paradisi_fw-la manducate_v id_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la manducate_a eat_v you_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v you_o not_o only_o of_o matter_n concern_v manner_n but_o also_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o by_o m._n hardings_n judgement_n the_o people_n may_v learn_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o crede_fw-la m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n but_o how_o much_o and_o what_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o common_a people_n may_v read_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o by_o who_o the_o same_o may_v be_v translate_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n have_v already_o condemn_v all_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o late_a year_n 210_o slander_v for_o that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o sundry_a place_n erroneous_a and_o partial_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o the_o translatour_n maintain_v and_o it_o have_v not_o only_o in_o our_o time_n condemn_v these_o late_a translation_n but_o also_o hitherto_o never_o allow_v those_o few_o of_o old_a time_n i_o mean_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n into_o the_o dalmatical_a tongue_n if_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v by_o he_o make_v as_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o that_o which_o before_o s._n hierome_n vlphilas_o a_o arian_n bishop_n make_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o first_o invent_v letter_n for_o they_o and_o propon_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o translate_v into_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v his_o ambassade_n to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o good_a effect_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o court_n there_o to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n make_v promise_n also_o to_o travail_v in_o bringinge_v the_o people_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o same_o sect_n which_o at_o length_n he_o perform_v most_o wicked_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o read_v certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o comfort_n but_o yet_o he_o allow_v they_o no_o translation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o kernel_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o break_v the_o shall_v by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o sufferance_n and_o special_a favour_n the_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n may_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n but_o none_o otherwise_o the_o church_n say_v m._n hardinge_n for_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n never_o yet_o allow_v any_o manner_n translation_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n but_o also_o long_o since_o have_v both_o suffer_v and_o also_o use_v the_o uulgare_a translation_n in_o sundry_a tongue_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o presume_v that_o the_o church_n then_o allow_v they_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o in_o these_o three_o tongue_n greek_a hebrew_n and_o latin_a it_o appear_v by_o s._n hierome_n that_o saithe_v 1._o the_o psalm_n be_v translate_v and_o song_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n by_o s._n basile_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o palestine_n theban_n phenike_n arabike_a and_o libyke_a tongue_n by_o sulpitius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n that_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o lesson_n and_o chapter_n be_v translate_v and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o by_o isidorus_n that_o avouch_v the_o like_a of_o all_o christian_a tongue_n m._n hardinge_n mislike_v the_o translation_n of_o ulphilas_n into_o the_o gotthian_a tongue_n for_o that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o arian_n notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v not_o 10._o that_o ever_o the_o church_n mislike_v it_o but_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o may_v as_o well_o condemn_v all_o the_o greek_a translation_n what_o so_o ever_o of_o symmachus_n of_o aquila_n of_o theodotion_n and_o of_o the_o septuaginte_n &_o the_o whole_a
substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o this_o accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v a_o heresy_n then_o must_v all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o gelasius_n saithe_v eutychem_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chrysostome_n saithe_v caesarium_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o theodoretus_n saithe_v the_o bread_n remain_v in_o his_o former_a nature_n and_o substance_n in_o priori_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la s._n augustine_n saithe_v 1._o quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n he_o saithe_v not_o it_o seem_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n it_o be_v only_o the_o accident_n the_o form_n and_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n but_o â—â—_o panis_n est_fw-la it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o very_o very_o bread_n but_o i_o trow_v both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o anciente_a learned_a father_n must_v by_o m._n hardinge_n decree_v be_v take_v for_o new_a master_n and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n this_o be_v that_o knotty_a great_a block_n which_o to_o rive_v and_o rend_v up_o m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v a_o jolly_a substantial_a strong_a iron_n wedge_n make_v of_o accident_n god_n know_v a_o simple_a and_o a_o childish_a instrument_n and_o yet_o much_o like_o to_z the_o rest_n of_o his_o tool_n how_o be_v it_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o confound_v and_o to_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o all_o manner_n heresy_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o without_o any_o of_o these_o wedge_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 2._o division_n yet_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o so_o much_o be_v teach_v in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o people_n as_o debate_v private_o between_o learned_a man_n in_o school_n and_o so_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o private_a write_n wherein_o if_o some_o perhaps_o through_o contention_n of_o wit_n have_v be_v either_o over_o curious_a or_o over_o bold_a and_o have_v over_o shot_n the_o mark_n or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v the_o point_n they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o treat_v of_o or_o through_o ignorance_n or_o favour_n of_o a_o part_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n swerve_v from_o reason_n or_o that_o meaning_n which_o holy_a church_n hold_v it_o be_v great_a uncourtesy_n to_o lay_v that_o to_o our_o charge_n to_o abuse_v their_o oversighte_n to_o our_o discreadite_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o few_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n for_o excuse_v hereof_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o school_n and_o have_v no_o place_n emonge_v the_o people_n but_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o their_o great_a policy_n to_o keep_v their_o learning_n in_o the_o school_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v nothing_o s._n hierome_n say_v eadem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la veteri_fw-la auxentium_fw-la &_o in_o nova_fw-la haeresi_fw-la seruatur_fw-la fides_n ut_fw-la aliud_fw-la populi_fw-la audiant_fw-la aliud_fw-la praedicent_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la they_o keep_v one_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o old_a heresy_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o people_n hear_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v a_o other_o and_o certain_o as_o their_o religion_n be_v use_v happy_a be_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o know_v least_o of_o it_o s._n hilary_n word_n may_v very_o apt_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o sanctiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la aures_fw-la plebis_fw-la quà m_fw-la corda_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la there_o be_v more_o holiness_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n then_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o priest_n how_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n evasion_n other_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o form_n antoninus_n 13._o gabriel_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o publish_v the_o same_o as_o a_o general_n doctrine_n common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o school_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o nomore_o touchinge_v the_o priest_n than_o the_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n and_o very_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o not_o a_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o only_o to_o last_v for_o a_o season_n which_o be_v the_o purporte_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o people_n understande_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v god_n how_o long_o it_o continew_v god_n when_o it_o be_v god_n when_o it_o be_v no_o god_n &_o how_o long_o they_o may_v adoure_v it_o without_o danger_n &_o when_o they_o may_v safe_o leave_v of_o &_o adoure_n nomore_o for_o during_o the_o time_n it_o be_v god_n who_o so_o adour_v it_o not_o be_v wicked_a &_o godless_a and_o who_o so_o adour_v it_o when_o it_o be_v no_o god_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o adour_v a_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o certainty_n hereof_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n contrary_a judgement_n seem_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n but_o here_o it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n be_v half_a ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o scholastical_a catholic_a doctor_n for_o he_o confessethe_v that_o either_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o of_o affection_n and_o favour_n of_o part_n they_o have_v sometime_o swerve_v both_o from_o common_a reason_n and_o also_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o may_v stand_v well_o for_o a_o maxima_fw-la as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o m._n hardinge_n whole_a book_n notwithstanding_o these_o doctor_n utteringe_v such_o point_n of_o learning_n be_v never_o think_v to_o publish_v their_o own_o private_a fantasy_n but_o rather_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o either_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n or_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o ever_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n now_o concern_v this_o article_n whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o avouche_v it_o by_o such_o auctority_n as_o m._n jewel_n require_v or_o no_o it_o shall_v not_o great_o force_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n depend_v not_o of_o old_a proof_n of_o a_o few_o new_a controversed_a point_n that_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n plain_o when_o no_o heretic_n have_v assault_v their_o faith_n crafty_o 248_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o due_a consecration_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n endure_v â–ª_o the_o sacrament_n endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n continewe_v those_o form_n continewe_v in_o their_o integrity_n until_o the_o other_o accident_n be_v corrupt_v and_o perish_v as_o if_o the_o colour_n weight_n savour_n taste_n smell_v and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v and_o quite_o alter_v then_o be_v the_o form_n also_o of_o the_o same_o annichilate_v and_o undo_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o more_o particular_o since_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o 249_o believe_v scripture_n ancient_a doctor_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o truth_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n lead_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o such_o change_n of_o the_o accident_n be_v make_v which_o shall_v not_o have_v suffice_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o case_n of_o their_o remaindre_fw-fr for_o such_o a_o change_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n whether_o the_o change_n be_v in_o quality_n as_o if_o the_o colour_n savour_n and_o smell_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v or_o in_o quantity_n as_o if_o thereof_o division_n be_v make_v into_o such_o portion_n in_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v reserve_v but_o if_o there_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v if_o they_o be_v present_a then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o when_o the_o colour_n and_o savour_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o far_o change_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v not_o bear_v it_o or_o on_o the_o quantity_n side_n as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o small_a cromâ—â—ed_v into_o dust_n and_o the_o wine_n disperse_v into_o so_o small_a portion_n as_o their_o form_n remain_v no_o long_o then_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v
as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o a_o mystery_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 15._o gratia_n dei_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la velara_fw-la laâ—ebat_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n lie_v hide_v coover_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o again_o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabatur_fw-la nowm_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabaturâ—_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a here_o lest_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v take_v these_o word_n strict_o and_o gross_o as_o he_o doothe_v the_o rest_n and_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o deed_n &_o real_o be_v coover_v in_o the_o old_a s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v prevent_v he_o 15._o and_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o occultabatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la it_o be_v coover_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v by_o which_o exposition_n be_v s._n augustine_n m._n hardinge_n may_v have_v learn_v likewise_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n caro_fw-la operta_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_n id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significata_fw-la the_o flesh_n coover_v in_o the_o form_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v privy_o signify_v in_o the_o form_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o best_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v his_o quarrel_n to_o the_o word_n this_o word_n liethe_v say_v he_o import_v a_o scoff_n wherewith_o to_o bring_v his_o catholic_n teachinge_a into_o contempt_n uery_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o marvelous_a tender_a and_o a_o miserable_a doctrine_n that_o may_v no_o way_n be_v touch_v without_o suspicion_n of_o a_o scoff_n but_o why_o be_v he_o more_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o utteringe_v these_o word_n liethe_v hide_v than_o he_o be_v with_o his_o own_o doctor_n utteringe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o species_n panis_n glosa_n sub_fw-la qua_fw-la latâ—t_fw-la corpus_fw-la species_n vini_n sub_fw-la qua_fw-la late_a sanguis_fw-la the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v the_o body_n the_o form_n of_o wine_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v the_o blood_n these_o be_v his_o own_o fellow_n word_n they_o be_v not_o we_o willihelmus_fw-la hasfliginensis_fw-la one_o of_o m._n hardinge_n new_a doctor_n say_v thus_o 1300._o quaerite_fw-la dominum_fw-la dum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la invenitur_fw-la materiali_fw-la ibi_fw-la latet_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o material_a church_n of_o stone_n there_o he_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n an_o other_o like_a doctor_n say_v thus_o ibi_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la quantitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o cruse_n vnde_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quomodò_fw-la sub_fw-la tam_fw-la modica_fw-la specie_fw-la tantus_fw-la homo_fw-la lateat_fw-la 56._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o as_o great_a in_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o it_o be_v marvelous_a how_o so_o great_a a_o man_n can_v be_v hide_v under_o so_o small_a a_o form_n if_o this_o word_n hidden_n so_o necessary_o import_v a_o scoff_n then_o must_v m._n hardinge_n needs_o think_v that_o his_o own_o doctor_n scoff_v at_o he_o and_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v certain_o it_o be_v no_o indifferent_a dealing_v the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o so_o favourable_o to_o allow_v they_o in_o his_o own_o book_n and_o so_o bitter_o to_o mislike_v they_o in_o all_o other_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o catholic_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v christ_n liethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n but_o it_o may_v stand_v as_o well_o with_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o say_v christ_n liethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n sittethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o johannes_n a_o s._n andrea_n a_o great_a doctor_n and_o a_o special_a patron_n of_o that_o side_n be_v well_o allow_v to_o write_v thus_o and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n controlment_fw-it or_o suspicion_n of_o scoff_n id_fw-la temporis_fw-la contentio_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la liturgias_fw-la utrùm_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la insideret_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v sittinge_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o no._n thus_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o write_v and_o his_o write_n be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_a but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o circumscription_n or_o respect_n of_o place_n strange_o woonderous_o and_o singulare_o and_o by_o the_o might_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n these_o be_v fair_a and_o orient_a and_o beautiful_a colour_n but_o altogether_o without_o ground_n and_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o m._n hardinge_n religion_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n and_o show_v without_o a_o subject_a it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o marvelous_a mater_fw-la that_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o singular_a as_o m._n harding_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o yet_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n shall_v so_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n without_o any_o manner_n mention_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o woorthe_o the_o hear_v or_o that_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v so_o assure_o and_o so_o certain_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o god_n himself_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o singular_a and_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v shall_v never_o revele_v the_o same_o to_o any_o either_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o make_v they_o privy_a to_o that_o knowledge_n in_o deed_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o humble_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o miracle_n and_o marvelous_a work_v of_o god_n but_o every_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n be_v not_o a_o miracle_n the_o heretic_n praxeas_n say_v even_o as_o now_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la difficile_fw-la unto_o god_n nothing_o be_v hard_a but_o tertullian_n that_o learned_a father_n answer_v he_o then_o praxeam_fw-la even_o as_o we_o now_o answer_v m._n hardinge_n si_fw-la â—am_fw-la abruptè_fw-la in_o praesumptionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la uâ—amur_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la quiduis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la confingere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la if_o we_o so_o rash_o use_v this_o sentence_n to_o serve_v our_o presumption_n or_o fantasy_n we_o may_v imagine_v of_o god_n what_o we_o list_v s._n steven_n see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n 3._o stand_v s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sittinge_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n christ_n be_v present_a without_o any_o manner_n such_o circumscription_n or_o circumstance_n or_o order_n of_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o great_a in_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o yet_o neither_o stand_v nor_o sit_v nor_o lieinge_v nor_o leaninge_n nor_o kneel_v nor_o walk_v nor_o rea_v nor_o moovinge_a nor_o have_v any_o manner_n proportion_n or_o position_n of_o his_o body_n either_o upwarde_a or_o downward_o or_o backward_o or_o forewarde_v a_o very_a body_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o body_n in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n catholic_a doctrine_n without_o scripture_n without_o council_n without_o doctoure_n without_o any_o like_n or_o sense_n of_o reason_n yet_o must_v every_o man_n receive_v the_o same_o at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n as_o the_o singular_a strange_a woonderful_n omnipotent_a work_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o mystical_a bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o real_o or_o corporal_o or_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v but_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n finis_fw-la the_o xxvii_n article_n of_o ignorance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o obedience_n m._n hardinge_n master_n jewel_n have_v great_a need_n of_o article_n for_o some_o show_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o advise_v himself_o to_o put_v this_o in_o for_o a_o article_n very_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n 77._o nor_o none_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o untrue_o and_o know_v that_o for_o a_o untrueth_n for_o himself_o impute_v it_o to_o d._n
see_v your_o epistle_n never_o write_v your_o amphilochius_n your_o abdias_n your_o clemens_n your_o leontius_n your_o hippolytus_n and_o other_o like_a fabulous_a pamflette_n and_o forgery_n so_o late_o find_v out_o so_o long_o lack_v and_o never_o miss_v your_o addition_n your_o diminution_n your_o alteration_n your_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctor_n your_o contrariety_n and_o contradiction_n against_o yourself_o your_o surmise_n your_o gheass_n your_o dream_n your_o vision_n your_o elenche_n your_o fallacy_n your_o silly_a syllogism_n without_o either_o mood_n or_o figure_n or_o sequel_n in_o reason_n and_o to_o conclude_v your_o untruth_n so_o plain_a so_o evidente_a so_o manifest_a and_o so_o many_o can_v never_o be_v answer_v be_v simple_a truth_n become_v so_o weak_a or_o be_v error_n and_o falshead_n grow_v so_o strong_a o_o m._n hardinge_n you_o know_v right_a well_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n noman_n see_v it_o better_o than_o yourself_o if_o you_o will_v dissemble_v and_o say_v you_o â—e_v it_o not_o open_v your_o eye_n behold_v your_o own_o book_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o you_o have_v force_v the_o old_a doctor_n and_o anciente_a father_n to_o speak_v your_o mind_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v now_o your_o child_n they_o be_v no_o father_n they_o be_v now_o your_o scholar_n you_o have_v set_v they_o to_o school_n they_o be_v no_o doctor_n you_o shall_v have_v bring_v some_o truth_n for_o proufe_v of_o your_o purpose_n the_o world_n will_v not_o now_o be_v leadde_a with_o lie_n these_o be_v case_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o faith_n not_o of_o eloquence_n but_o of_o truth_n not_o invent_v or_o divise_v by_o we_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n by_o long_a succession_n bring_v unto_o us._n we_o be_v not_o the_o diviser_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o keeper_n not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o scholar_n touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o anciente_a catholic_a learned_a father_n believe_v we_o do_v that_o they_o do_v we_o say_v that_o they_o say_v and_o marvel_v not_o in_o what_o side_n so_o ever_o you_o see_v they_o if_o you_o see_v we_o join_v unto_o the_o same_o it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_v that_o we_o see_v their_o faith_n and_o our_o faith_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o we_o pity_v and_o lament_v your_o miserable_a case_n that_o have_v of_o yourselves_o erect_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o anciente_a father_n yet_o will_v thus_o assay_v to_o colour_n the_o same_o and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n only_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o anciente_a father_n s._n cyprian_n 3._o saithe_v lie_n can_v never_o deceive_v we_o long_o it_o be_v night_n unâ—il_o the_o day_n spring_n but_o when_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o both_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o theafte_n and_o robbery_n that_o in_o the_o darkness_n be_v commit_v be_v fain_o to_o geve_v place_n now_o the_o son_n be_v up_o your_o smood_a be_v scatter_v god_n with_o his_o truth_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o perish_v o_o m._n hardinge_n o_o fight_v no_o long_o against_o god._n it_o be_v hard_a to_o kike_v against_o the_o spur_n to_o maineteine_v a_o fault_n know_v it_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n untruth_n can_v be_v shield_v but_o by_o untruth_n error_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o error_n and_o the_o mouth_n that_o speak_v untruth_n kill_v the_o soul_n god_n directe_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v see_v to_o see_v it_o god_n make_v we_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v have_v pity_n of_o zion_n and_o build_v up_o again_o the_o break_a wall_n of_o his_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n amen_n vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutychem_n li._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n &_o professio_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la martyr_n roboraverunt_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la hucusque_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a keep_v until_o this_o day_n finis_fw-la plato_n in_o apologia_fw-la socratis_n hieronym_n contrae_fw-la luciferiaenos_n 〈…〉_o in_o council_n chalcedon_n â–ª_o action_n 1._o august_n â–ª_o the_o moribâ—_n maâ—â—chae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—_o ca._n 16._o 3._o esdr._n 4._o aduersus_fw-la error_n johan_n hierosolymitani_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr constitu_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-fr electio_fw-la &_o elect._n potestate_fw-la significasti_fw-la 9_o quae_fw-la 3._o nemo_fw-la de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la in_o glosa_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la julio_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o august_n epis_fw-la 165._o in_o the_o 3._o article_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o division_n 11._o quaest_n 3._o nolite_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr maiorita_n &_o obedi_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la dist._n 22._o omnes_fw-la matthae_fw-la 23._o 1._o corin._n â—_o the_o canon_n gregor_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o ibidem_fw-la luke_n 16._o extra_n 10._o 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o glosa_n dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 63._o durand_n libro_fw-la 4._o parte_fw-la 2._o 1._o timoth._n 2._o the_o priest_n a_o mediator_n bytweene_n god_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o s._n mary_n church_n in_o oxford_n chrysostom_n de_fw-fr poeniten_n hom_n 4._o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ambros._n in_o 1._o cap._n ad_fw-la roman_n hieremi_n 7._o esai_n 1._o hieremi_n 9_o matth._n 10._o matthae_fw-la 15._o matth._n 26._o leo_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la palaestinos_fw-la naziaenzenus_fw-la in_o apologetico_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1551._o anno_fw-la eduardi_fw-it 6._o quinto_fw-la liberatus_n cap._n 16._o matthae_fw-la 11._o term_n use_v common_o by_o m._n hardinge_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n augustin_n de_fw-fr gene._n contra_fw-la manichae_n psalm_n 142._o johan._n 14._o johan._n 8._o hierony_n in_o praefa_fw-la in_o abdiam_fw-la 2._o corin._n 11._o 1._o corin._n 15._o polydor._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n li._n 8._o c._n 1._o tertull._n adversus_fw-la valentinian_n lib._n 1._o augustin_n in_o johan._n tract_n 7._o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la pauli_n hom_n â–ª_o 5._o ecclesi_n 4._o johan._n 9_o 9_o the_o first_o untruthe_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o preparation_n preparation_n the_o second_o untruthe_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o will_v in_o the_o minister_n pag._n 182._o b._n m._n hardinge_n make_v common_a private_a and_o private_a common_a these_o reason_n be_v answer_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a hermannus_n contractus_fw-la nicolaus_n lyra_n in_o 14._o cap._n danielis_n ambro._n 1_o cor._n 11_o hieron_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 3._o untruth_n matthaei_n 4._o 2._o corinth_n 12._o 2._o council_n vasen_n cap._n 4._o council_n triburien_n decretal_a lib._n 3._o tit_n 41._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o ex_fw-la augustâ—_n quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la gregor_n tribuunt_fw-la grego_n ex_fw-la regist._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la casterium_fw-la c._n 9_o b._n 3._o parte_fw-la summae_fw-la q._n 83._o in_o the_o bishop_n book_n alber._n pigghius_n in_o locis_fw-la communib_fw-la de_fw-fr privata_fw-la missa_fw-la â—ar_n 3._o q._n 83_o â–ª_o be_v 5._o public_a mass_n private_a mass_n 3._o par._n q._n 183._o be_v 4._o in_o explanatione_fw-la missae_fw-la romanae_fw-la dominica_n judica_fw-la galat._n 6._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11._o albertus_n pigghius_n de_fw-fr privata_fw-la missa_fw-la the_o 4._o untruth_n the_o oldâ—_n father_n never_o common_o call_v it_o so_o pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la cruento_fw-la rationale_fw-la &_o incruentum_fw-la ac_fw-la mysticum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la instituit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ipsiâ—â—_n celebratur_fw-la clemens_n constitutionum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 23._o the_o .5_o untruth_n christ_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n the_o .6_o untruthe_n s._n andrew_n say_v the_o communion_n and_o not_o the_o mass_n abdiae_fw-la li._n 7._o historiae_fw-la apostol_n the_o .7_o untruthe_n this_o abdias_n never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o very_a legende_n of_o lie_n concilium_fw-la constantinopol_n in_o trullo_n cap._n 32._o epistol_n ad_fw-la burdega_n li._n constir_v apostolicarum_fw-la 8._o cap._n â—lt_n the_o .8_o untruth_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n token_n or_o show_v of_o private_a mass_n the_o .9_o untruthe_n it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o communinion_n and_o nothing_o like_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o eccles._n hiâ—rach_n cap._n 3._o act._n 17._o 17._o faith_n confirm_v with_o out_o word_n s._n paul_n saithe_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 32._o a_o burden_n of_o untruth_n the_o .11_o untruthe_n they_o contain_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o
pope_n calixtus_n peracta_fw-la consecratione_fw-la peracta_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicent_fw-la qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o consecration_n be_v do_v 1._o set_v all_o communicate_v onlesse_a they_o will_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n deo_fw-la for_o so_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o so_o hold_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o decree_n these_o two_o be_v bind_v either_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o depart_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v communicate_v then_o have_v m._n hardinge_n here_o no_o private_a mass_n if_o they_o depart_v forth_o then_o can_v the_o priest_n say_v no_o mass_n at_o all_o for_o soter_n at_o least_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o two_o again_o the_o argument_n that_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v out_o of_o this_o decree_n three_o person_n be_v present_a ergo_fw-la two_o of_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v be_v utter_o unsensible_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n rather_o he_o may_v have_v conclude_v thus_o soter_n will_v that_o two_o be_v present_a ergo_fw-la much_o more_o he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o two_o do_v communicate_v it_o may_v also_o stand_v with_o reason_n and_o with_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o these_o two_o who_o presence_n soter_n require_v be_v priest_n or_o deacon_n glosa_n or_o otherwise_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o company_n of_o the_o people_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o gloze_v and_o so_o this_o decree_n of_o soter_n agree_v with_o a_o other_o decree_n of_o anacletus_fw-la make_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o ministration_n have_v about_o he_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o deacon_n deo_fw-la subdeacons_n and_o other_o minister_n besides_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o likewise_o with_o a_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o soter_n illud_fw-la that_o be_v that_o every_o priest_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n have_v by_o he_o a_o other_o priest_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o ministration_n if_o any_o quame_fw-mi or_o sickness_n happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v require_v notwithstanding_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o either_o of_o the_o clerk_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n now_o be_v priest_n or_o clerk_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ministration_n the_o law_n special_o constrain_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o minister_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o decree_n write_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n apost_n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n 9_o or_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clerk_n after_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v do_v not_o communicate_v either_o let_v he_o show_v cause_n thereof_o that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v reasonable_a he_o may_v be_v excuse_v or_o if_o he_o show_v no_o cause_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a thus_o who_o so_o ever_o these_o two_o be_v who_o presence_n soter_n require_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o law_n constrain_v they_o to_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o find_v a_o communion_n and_o no_o manner_n â—oken_v or_o inklinge_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o agatha_n a_o city_n of_o france_n then_o call_v gallia_n confundantur_fw-la about_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n a_o old_a decree_n of_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n missas_fw-la and_o also_o of_o the_o council_n elibertine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n sylvester_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la .314_o be_v renew_v that_o all_o secular_a christian_a folk_n shall_v be_v housel_v three_o time_n every_o year_n at_o easter_n witsontide_n and_o christmas_n it_o be_v there_o also_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o whole_a mass_n every_o sonneday_n and_o not_o depart_v before_o the_o priest_n have_v give_v blessing_n so_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v mass_n every_o sonneday_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o self_n same_o order_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n then_o of_o like_a special_o in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n they_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o together_o sometime_o lyhoode_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n know_v well_o that_o these_o decree_n which_o he_o here_o allege_v can_v never_o be_v find_v write_v neither_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o agatha_n in_o france_n nor_o at_o the_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o eliberis_n find_v now_o call_v granado_n in_o spain_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o counsel_n by_o one_o gratian_n a_o man_n of_o great_a diligence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o geather_n but_o of_o no_o great_a judgement_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o choice_n yet_o here_o m._n hardinge_n shuffle_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o together_o that_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_a countenance_n the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o error_n commit_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o geather_n yet_o will_v they_o stand_v m._n harding_n in_o small_a steed_n for_o as_o in_o many_o other_o matter_n they_o utter_o cast_v he_o so_o they_o nothing_o reléeve_v he_o for_o his_o mass_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o both_o these_o counsel_n qui_fw-la in_o naâ—ali_fw-la domini_fw-la paschate_n &_o penâ—ecoste_n non_fw-la communicant_a catholici_fw-la non_fw-la credantur_fw-la neâ—_n inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la habeantur_fw-la saâ—cularis_fw-la they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o witsonnetide_v let_v they_o not_o be_v take_v nor_o reckon_v for_o catholic_a people_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o general_a counsel_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n savinge_v only_o a_o few_o massinge_v priest_n there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v catholic_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o so_o will_v narrow_o view_v the_o point_n of_o these_o decree_n shall_v soon_o see_v they_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o very_a form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o day_n for_o besides_o that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v then_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o rome_n every_o day_n fabianus_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v likewise_o bring_v forth_o here_o for_o a_o witness_n have_v plainâ—ly_o decree_v not_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v mass_n every_o sonneday_n as_o it_o be_v soothe_o warrant_v by_o m._n harding_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n every_o sonneday_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a 7._o dercernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viris_fw-la &_o mulieribus_fw-la fiat_fw-la tam_fw-la panis_n quà m_fw-la vini_n we_o decree_v that_o every_o sonneday_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v make_v of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n here_o beside_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v include_v the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o communion_n every_o sonneday_n may_v be_v note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o fabian_n man_n and_o woman_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n purificâ—_n therefore_o s._n bernarde_n say_v non_fw-la solus_fw-la sacerdoâ—_n sacrificat_fw-la sed_fw-la totus_fw-la conventus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la not_o only_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v but_o also_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n well_o consider_v the_o sense_n that_o m._n harding_n will_v so_o fain_o wring_v out_o of_o these_o decree_n will_v seem_v unlikely_a moreover_o when_o do_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a father_n or_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n ever_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n audire_fw-la missas_fw-la to_o hear_v mass_n certain_o this_o phrase_n be_v so_o far_o unacquainted_a and_o unknowen_a in_o that_o world_n that_o the_o very_a original_n of_o these_o decree_n have_v it_o not_o but_o only_o have_v these_o word_n tenere_fw-la missas_fw-la to_o hold_v mass_n as_o may_v be_v seen_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n agathen_n note_v purposely_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o italian_n this_o day_n seem_v to_o speak_v far_o better_o 31._o for_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v mass_n and_o understande_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v they_o say_v videre_fw-la missas_fw-la mass_n that_o be_v not_o to_o
hear_v but_o to_o see_v mass_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o delight_v himself_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n mass_n to_o hear_v mass_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v make_v some_o simple_a body_n believe_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o be_v nevertheless_o well_o and_o devout_o occupy_v and_o therein_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o will_v also_o demand_v of_o he_o hear_v what_o learned_a doctor_n or_o ancient_a father_n ever_o take_v hear_v in_o that_o sense_n sure_o christ_n in_o the_o godly_a join_v hear_v and_o understand_v both_o together_o thus_o he_o say_v 15._o audite_fw-la &_o intelligite_fw-la hear_v you_o and_o understande_v you_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n saithe_v 6._o if_o thou_o geve_v thy_o ear_n thou_o shall_v receive_v knowledge_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o deuteronomie_n say_v 31._o thou_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o hear_v may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o may_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 18._o loquere_fw-la nobis_fw-la syriacâ—_n nam_fw-la audimus_fw-la speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o we_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o we_o understande_v it_o and_o to_o that_o use_n have_v god_n endue_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o attain_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n call_v hear_v the_o sense_n of_o understanding_n for_o hear_v void_a of_o all_o manner_n understanding_n be_v no_o hear_n quaest_n cicero_n saithe_v in_o illis_fw-la linguis_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la innumerabâ—les_fw-la surdi_fw-la profectò_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o the_o tongue_n that_o we_o understande_v not_o which_o be_v innumerable_a we_o be_v doubtless_o deaf_a and_o hear_v nothing_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o simple_a people_n hear_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n multum_fw-la be_v deaf_a significat_fw-la &_o hear_v no_o mass_n at_o al._n the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v non_fw-la multum_fw-la interest_n utâ—um_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la tutor_n cum_fw-la negotium_fw-la contraheretur_fw-la a_o praesens_fw-la ignoraverit_fw-la quale_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la contrahebatur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o the_o tutor_n be_v absente_v when_o the_o bargain_n be_v make_v in_o the_o behoove_v of_o his_o pupil_n or_o be_v present_a understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bargain_n likewise_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v coram_fw-la titio_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la iussus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la praesente_fw-la eo_fw-la fecisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la be_v intelligat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o titius_n seem_v not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n onlesse_a he_o understande_v it_o upon_o the_o which_o word_n alciat_n write_v thus_o alâ—iatusâ—_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la eius_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la agatur_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la aiebat_fw-la epicharmus_n philosophus_fw-la mentem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la videt_fw-la non_fw-la oculos_fw-la qui_fw-la igitur_fw-la animo_fw-la non_fw-la adest_fw-la abesse_fw-la videtur_fw-la what_o nee_v his_o presence_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v do_v for_o the_o philosopher_n epicharmus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o see_v and_o not_o the_o eye_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o mind_n to_o understande_v what_o be_v do_v may_v be_v take_v for_o absent_a i_o have_v allege_v these_o authority_n rather_o than_o other_o for_z that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a light_n and_o sense_n of_o nature_n how_o then_o can_v m._n harding_n think_v he_o may_v steal_v away_o invisible_a under_o the_o cloak_n of_o these_o word_n of_o hear_v mass_n uere_o in_o the_o savour_n &_o judgement_n of_o common_a reason_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a &_o as_o fond_a a_o speech_n to_o say_v i_o will_v hear_v mass_n as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v see_v the_o sermon_n mass_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o unlearned_a can_v hear_v sermon_n the_o oblation_n that_o they_o imagine_v be_v a_o outward_a action_n or_o dooinge_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v see_v &_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o consecration_n as_o they_o use_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o silence_n &_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v hear_v their_o communion_n be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v hear_v these_o be_v the_o three_o substantial_a part_n b._n whereof_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v the_o whole_a mass_n consist_v how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v the_o unlearned_a man_n hear_v mass_n that_o hear_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o by_o this_o word_n mass_n he_o understande_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o unlearned_a understand_v they_o not_o 1._o and_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o he_o 3â—_n that_o hear_v the_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n saithe_v thus_o tâ—_n rectè_fw-la oras_fw-la spiriâ—u_fw-la scilicet_fw-la concitatus_fw-la sonas_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la nec_fw-la audience_n nec_fw-la intelligens_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicis_fw-la paruam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la capit_fw-la thou_o praie_v well_o for_o thou_o sound_a out_o word_n be_v move_v â—y_a the_o spirit_n but_o the_o unlearned_a neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v what_o thou_o sayste_v have_v thereby_o but_o small_a profit_n likewise_o say_v s._n pauleâ—_n qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la lingua_fw-la non_fw-la hominibus_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la audit_n 14._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n hear_v he_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o unlearned_a hear_v the_o mass_n and_o other_o prayer_n you_o although_o he_o understande_v not_o one_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o unlearned_a hear_v not_o because_o he_o understand_v not_o 9_o god_n saithe_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o godly_a you_o shall_v hear_v with_o your_o ear_n 13._o and_o shall_v not_o understande_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v out_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n then_o of_o like_a saithe_v he_o special_o in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n they_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o together_o of_o like_a like_a be_v never_o good_a argument_n in_o any_o school_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o best_a that_o here_o can_v be_v have_v be_v but_o a_o gheasse_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o a_o blind_a gheasse_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n missae_fw-la and_o so_o single_a proof_n you_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o in_o your_o mass_n christ_n himself_o be_v present_o 4._o and_o real_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n missa_fw-la that_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v lively_o express_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o estate_n must_v needs_o stoop_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o poor_a town_n and_o uillage_n and_o that_o only_a by_o gheasse_n and_o blind_a conjecture_n and_o none_o otherwise_o or_o can_v it_o never_o all_o that_o while_n once_o entre_fw-fr into_o any_o city_n or_o good_a town_n and_o be_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n can_v no_o man_n tell_v we_o who_o publish_v it_o and_o say_v it_o first_o but_o what_o if_o the_o very_a word_n of_o these_o counsel_n whereupon_o m._n hardinge_n have_v found_v his_o mass_n make_v manifest_a proufe_v against_o his_o mass_n the_o word_n be_v these_o all_o secular_a christian_a folk_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o least_o thrice_n in_o the_o year_n this_o relaxation_n or_o privilege_n be_v grant_v only_o unto_o the_o secular_a christian_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o priest_n deacon_n clerk_n &_o other_o what_o so_o ever_o of_o the_o sort_n be_v not_o except_v but_o stand_v still_o bind_v to_o receive_v orderly_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o ministration_n and_o so_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o these_o counsel_n the_o priest_n receive_v not_o alone_o neither_o have_v m._n hardinge_n yet_o find_v out_o his_o private_a mass_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v not_o by_o gheasse_n or_o aim_n but_o by_o the_o very_a ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o that_o age_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o
with_o receivinge_v all_o alone_a albeit_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o thing_n receive_v how_o many_o soever_o receive_v it_o be_v all_o of_o all_o and_o all_o of_o every_o one_o receive_v concern_v the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o dividinge_v of_o it_o in_o three_o part_n first_o doctor_n it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o lord_n in_o fractione_n panis_n in_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o who_o jesus_n appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 24._o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n and_o also_o that_o thereby_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v represent_v to_o our_o remembrance_n at_o which_o his_o pretiouse_a body_n be_v for_o our_o sin_n break_v rend_v and_o tear_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o manner_n be_v use_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o dionysius_n s._n paul_n scholar_n opertum_fw-la panem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la aperit_fw-la 183_o translation_n in_o frusta_fw-la concidens_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n saithe_v he_o open_v the_o cover_a bread_n dividinge_v it_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n will_v so_o sclender_o pass_v this_o matter_n over_o for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o make_v much_o both_o against_o his_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o against_o his_o private_a mass_n which_o be_v both_o key_n and_o lock_n of_o his_o whole_a religion_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o break_v itself_o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v very_a bread_n there_o remaininge_a to_o be_v broken_n â–ª_o and_o albeit_o as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la some_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o very_a real_a breakinge_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o be_v break_v some_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v there_o break_a and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n without_o any_o help_n or_o shift_v of_o figure_n and_o some_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o break_v but_o only_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n and_o some_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n break_v there_o at_o all_o notwithstanding_o unto_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n there_o appear_v a_o break_v yet_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n witness_v plain_o 26._o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 22._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v 24._o not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o very_a supper_n of_o christ_n 10._o be_v common_o call_v the_o breakinge_v not_o of_o accident_n 2._o but_o of_o bread_n and_o cyrillus_n call_v the_o break_a portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20._o fragmenta_fw-la panis_n fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n further_o by_o this_o same_o ceremony_n gerardus_n lorichius_n one_o of_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n 14._o proove_v that_o every_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a &_o none_o private_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o dividitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacerdos_n missae_fw-la officium_fw-la faciens_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ministri_fw-la quoque_fw-la imò_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la astans_fw-la participet_fw-la the_o host_n be_v break_v that_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v the_o mass_n but_o also_o the_o deacon_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_a by_o may_v communicate_v likewise_o say_v durandus_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o priest_n receive_v one_o portion_n 4â—_n and_o the_o deacon_n a_o other_o and_o the_o third_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a eccles._n and_o therefore_o dionysius_n say_v as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v he_o 3._o pontifex_fw-la opertum_fw-la panem_fw-la aperit_fw-la &_o in_o frusta_fw-la concâ—dit_fw-la the_o bishop_n uncover_v the_o bread_n that_o stand_v cover_v and_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n here_o note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n dionysius_n say_v not_o the_o bishop_n cut_v the_o show_n or_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n in_o piece_n i_o grant_v this_o tradition_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o break_v and_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v m._n hardinge_n in_o small_a steed_n onlesse_a it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o bold_o he_o &_o his_o church_n have_v break_v the_o tradition_n &_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o manner_n mention_n in_o dionysius_n either_o of_o the_o breakinge_v in_o three_o part_n or_o of_o any_o these_o mystical_a signification_n again_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n be_v otherwise_o then_o m._n harding_n report_v they_o for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o frusta_fw-la concâ—dens_fw-la divide_v it_o in_o piece_n which_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understande_v of_o three_o but_o in_o multa_fw-la concîdens_fw-la cuttinge_v it_o in_o many_o piece_n and_o to_o that_o use_n serve_v a_o knife_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n chrysostomi_n or_o communion_n be_v call_v sacra_fw-la lancea_fw-la for_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o bread_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n not_o that_o one_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o whole_a but_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o epistle_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n 2._o let_v so_o many_o host_n or_o portion_n be_v provide_v as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o people_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o not_o as_z m._n harding_n vain_o gheass_v to_o know_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n now_o touchinge_v the_o dividinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o otherwise_o a_o custom_n very_o ancient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o sergius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v within_o four_o â—core_n year_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o m._n jewel_n refer_v we_o unto_o accident_n write_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o breakinge_v or_o dividinge_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o declare_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o observation_n that_o s._n basile_n as_o amphilochius_n write_v of_o he_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n at_o his_o mass_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v and_o where_o as_o sergius_n say_v amphilochius_n that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o host_n triforme_a which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n betoken_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o portion_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v show_v his_o body_n yet_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o other_o portion_n remaininge_v on_o the_o altar_n signify_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o herein_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v withal_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o be_v otherwise_o of_o some_o declare_v and_o of_o all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n of_o good_a policy_n to_o win_v credit_n father_v all_o his_o mystical_a fantasy_n upon_o the_o apostle_n vrspergensis_n of_o sergius_n the_o first_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o divise_v the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la to_o be_v song_n at_o the_o breakinge_v and_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o of_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o same_o in_o three_o part_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v strong_o avouch_v by_o m._n harding_n yet_o of_o sergius_n the_o first_o there_o be_v write_v nothing_o indeed_o gratian_n allege_v this_o decree_n in_o the_o name_n of_o sergius_n the_o pope_n but_o without_o date_n or_o any_o manner_n further_o addition_n triforme_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v sergius_n the_o second_o that_o be_v call_v oâ—_n porci_fw-la or_o sergius_n the_o third_o that_o take_v formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n be_v dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o behead_v he_o and_o throw_v out_o his_o carcase_n into_o the_o tiber._n therefore_o this_o matter_n for_o aught_o that_o may_v appear_v bear_v small_a certainty_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o gratian_n mean_v sergius_n the_o first_o yet_o be_v he_o wellnear_o sâ—even_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o divise_v these_o mystical_a signification_n so_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o divise_v the_o number_n of_o part_n and_o manner_n of_o breakinge_v but_o what_o great_a mystery_n there_o
may_v be_v in_o this_o breakinge_v of_o outward_a form_n and_o accident_n that_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v i_o leave_v unto_o himself_o to_o consider_v the_o fable_n of_o amphilochius_n have_v be_v six_o time_n allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n in_o this_o one_o book_n to_o sundry_a purpose_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a peevishe_a fable_n who_o so_o list_v to_o know_v it_o further_o may_v find_v it_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o article_n and_o in_o the_o .33_o division_n but_o where_o as_o this_o sergius_n say_v triforme_a est_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v of_o three_o form_n what_o so_o ever_o his_o meaning_n therein_o be_v his_o speech_n be_v very_o strange_a or_o rather_o monstrouse_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o so_o many_o form_n but_o only_o one_o and_o uniform_a one_o of_o these_o portion_n say_v sergius_n signify_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o christ_n walk_a in_o the_o earth_n the_o third_o christ_n lieinge_v in_o his_o grave_n all_o this_o say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v holy_a and_o mystical_a how_o be_v it_o some_o there_o be_v that_o like_v not_o so_o great_o these_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o of_o themselves_o divise_v other_o 53._o some_o say_v the_o first_o part_n signify_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a the_o third_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n some_o say_v these_o three_o part_n signify_v the_o three_o state_n of_o christ_n mortal_a dead_a and_o immortal_a some_o that_o they_o signify_v the_o three_o substantial_a part_n of_o christ_n his_o godheade_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n some_o other_o that_o they_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o marvel_v there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v say_v they_o signify_v the_o three_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n thus_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o mystery_n they_o retain_v a_o bare_a ceremony_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v emonge_o themselves_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o i_o mean_v neither_o what_o they_o break_v nor_o wherefore_o they_o break_v it_o this_o sergius_n disagré_v from_o bonaventura_n from_o durandus_fw-la and_o all_o other_o yet_o he_o like_v m._n hardinge_n best_a of_o al._n and_o what_o hurt_n saithe_v he_o be_v there_o herein_o or_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o man_n herewith_o be_v offend_v uery_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o thing_n be_v hurteful_a that_o do_v no_o good_a all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v clear_a 14._o and_o lively_a and_o able_a to_o edify_v and_o if_o this_o mystical_a ceremony_n be_v not_o hurteful_a why_o then_o do_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o break_v it_o and_o that_o not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o oblivion_n but_o wit_o and_o willing_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o say_v his_o mass_n for_o sergius_n say_v one_o of_o the_o three_o portion_n ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n until_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v but_o m._n hardinge_n contrary_a both_o to_o sergius_n and_o also_o to_o his_o mystical_a signification_n receive_v all_o the_o part_n together_o and_o reserve_v none_o and_o that_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o gloze_v in_o that_o place_n glosa_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n why_o do_v he_o thus_o dissemble_v and_o so_o open_o mock_v the_o world_n if_o this_o ceremony_n be_v good_a why_o do_v he_o break_v it_o if_o it_o be_v ill_a why_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o the_o gheasse_n that_o m._n hardinge_n use_v herein_o seem_v very_o simple_a pope_n sergius_n divise_v these_o mystical_a meaning_n seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n ergo_fw-la this_o order_n of_o breakinge_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n now_o that_o this_o custom_n or_o mystical_a ceremony_n be_v not_o first_o ordain_v by_o sergius_n for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v but_o of_o he_o expound_v only_o touchinge_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o as_o use_v before_o his_o time_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o church_n no_o one_o ancient_a council_n or_o author_n find_v upon_o who_o it_o may_v be_v father_v of_o good_a reason_n sith_o it_o have_v 184_o observe_v general_o be_v observe_v we_o may_v refer_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o accord_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o notable_a saiing_n for_o that_o behalf_n be_v this_o quod_fw-la vniversa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la constitutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la what_o saithe_v he_o the_o universal_a church_n keep_v neither_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o council_n but_o have_v always_o be_v observe_v of_o good_a right_n we_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o tradition_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v if_o any_o spark_n of_o godliness_n remain_v in_o our_o deceive_a countryman_n and_o brother_n they_o will_v not_o scorn_v and_o despise_v this_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o dividinge_v the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n at_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereof_o any_o occasion_n of_o evil_a be_v not_o only_o no_o minister_v but_o rather_o contrariwise_o whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v to_o tender_v our_o own_o soul_n health_n and_o to_o render_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o old_a father_n nor_o in_o ancient_a council_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o breakinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n it_o come_v first_o undoubted_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o contrary_a hereof_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a for_o he_o may_v rather_o have_v say_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o any_o old_a father_n or_o council_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v everywhere_o vniversal_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a untrueth_n as_o god_n willinge_v it_o shall_v appear_v and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o first_o as_z m._n hardinge_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o break_v so_o be_v he_o also_o deceive_v in_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n imagininge_n it_o be_v a_o little_a thin_a round_a cake_n such_o as_o of_o late_a have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o durandus_fw-la say_v must_v be_v round_o like_o a_o penny_n either_o because_o judas_n betray_v christ_n for_o some_o like_a kind_n of_o coin_n canonis_fw-la or_o because_o it_o be_v write_v domini_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o plenitudo_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o great_a cake_n so_o large_a and_o so_o thick_a that_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v receive_v of_o it_o durandus_fw-la himself_o say_v in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la offerebant_fw-la vnum_fw-la magnum_fw-la panem_fw-la 53._o &_o omnibus_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la chrysostomi_n quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la graeci_fw-la seruare_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o offer_v one_o great_a cake_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n they_o say_v the_o greek_n do_v continue_v stil._n theoria_fw-la in_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n or_o communion_n we_o see_v both_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o also_o the_o order_n of_o cut_v or_o divide_v it_o with_o a_o knife_n gentianus_n heruetus_n in_o the_o description_n thereof_o say_v est_fw-la panis_n craâ—sus_n &_o fermentatus_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la propemodum_fw-la sphaerica_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thick_a cake_n and_o leaven_v and_o of_o form_n in_o manner_n round_o 4._o it_o appear_v by_o s._n gregory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a cake_n such_o as_o man_n use_v common_o at_o their_o table_n which_o thing_n appear_v also_o by_o that_o the_o heretic_n call_v artotyritae_n epiphanius_n add_v cheese_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o bread_n 31._o and_o cheese_n and_o paulinus_n sendinge_v such_o a_o cake_n unto_o s._n augustine_n send_v also_o this_o gréetinge_v withal_o philadelphien_n panem_fw-la unum_fw-la quem_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la indicio_fw-la misimus_fw-la charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la benedicas_fw-la this_o one_o loaf_n or_o cake_n which_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o in_o token_n of_o unity_n i_o beseech_v you_o receive_v the_o same_o to_o bliss_n it_o and_o perhaps_o ignatius_n in_o respect_n hereof_o say_v vnus_fw-la est_fw-la panis_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fractus_fw-la